with_o water_n and_o then_o with_o blood_n and_o afterward_o build_v it_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o enter_v at_o that_o door_n by_o which_o his_o disciple_n for_o ever_o after_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o for_o therefore_o he_o go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v hallow_v the_o entrance_n which_o himself_o make_v to_o the_o house_n he_o be_v now_o building_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n out_o of_o the_o water_n god_n produce_v every_o live_a creature_n and_o when_o at_o first_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v life_n it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o what_o be_v design_v in_o the_o renovation_n every_o thing_n that_o live_v now_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n open_v the_o fountain_n and_o hallow_a the_o stream_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o who_o descend_v thither_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n it_o be_v live_a water_n of_o which_o who_o drink_v needs_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o again_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a 14._o 3._o but_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v the_o old_a world_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o water_n by_o their_o own_o sin_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n again_o and_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o only_o eight_o person_n be_v save_v by_o a_o ark_n and_o the_o world_n renew_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o reserve_v of_o that_o mercy_n consign_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o another_o figure_n for_o then_o god_n give_v his_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o by_o water_n the_o world_n shall_v never_o again_o perish_v but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o water_n for_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n like_o to_o this_o do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 21._o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o after_o this_o the_o jew_n report_n that_o the_o world_n take_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v purge_v by_o water_n and_o they_o wash_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o that_o baptism_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o god_n give_v to_o noah_n 5._o but_o when_o god_n separate_v a_o family_n for_o his_o own_o special_a service_n he_o give_v they_o a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o this_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o a_o type_n when_o that_o be_v abrogate_a this_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o that_o consign_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o this_o profess_v but_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o type_n who_o nature_n be_v by_o a_o likeness_n of_o matter_n or_o ceremony_n to_o represent_v the_o same_o mystery_n neither_o be_v a_o ceremony_n as_o baptism_n true_o be_v proper_o capable_a of_o have_v a_o type_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o great_a mysteriousness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o type_n be_v in_o shadow_n to_o describe_v by_o dark_a line_n a_o future_a substance_n so_o ambr._n that_o although_o circumcision_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n yet_o of_o the_o baptism_n or_o ablution_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o because_o of_o the_o unlikeness_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o configuration_n and_o because_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o distant_a from_o substance_n which_o type_n be_v to_o consign_v and_o represent_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n for_o many_o year_n retain_v circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v circumcise_v be_v also_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o call_v circumcision_n a_o type_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o to_o all_o israel_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o and_o because_o this_o rite_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o person_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n after_o its_o institution_n god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o specific_a type_n to_o consign_v this_o rite_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o god_n when_o the_o family_n of_o his_o church_n grow_v separate_v notorious_a numerous_a and_o distinct_a send_v they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n by_o a_o baptism_n through_o which_o the_o whole_a nation_n pass_v for_o all_o the_o 2._o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o by_o a_o double_a figure_n foretell_v that_o as_o they_o be_v initiate_v to_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o cloud_n above_o and_o the_o sea_n beneath_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v initiate_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o and_o the_o water_n below_o for_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o discourse_n to_o represent_v that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o exceed_v they_o and_o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v we_o nor_o their_o child_n we_o 7._o but_o after_o this_o something_o be_v to_o remain_v which_o may_v not_o only_o consign_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n but_o be_v as_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o abraham_n by_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o but_o because_o circumcision_n although_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o male_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o female_n although_o they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v baptize_v and_o initiate_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n use_v also_o ceremonial_a baptism_n to_o their_o woman_n and_o to_o their_o proselyte_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o jew_n deliver_v that_o sarah_n and_o rebecca_n when_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o be_v all_o stranger_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v think_v this_o to_o be_v typical_a of_o christian_a baptism_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o proselyte_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o tradition_n prove_v true_a but_o not_o for_o their_o reason_n but_o that_o this_o rite_n of_o admit_v into_o mystery_n and_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n by_o baptism_n be_v use_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n or_o at_o least_o very_a early_a among_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v because_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o same_o rite_n in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o several_a religion_n so_o they_o initiate_v disciple_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o 40_o mithra_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d think_v muther_n incest_n rape_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n be_v purge_v by_o dip_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o fresh_a spring_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v call_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o baptise_a person_n 9_o but_o this_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d admit_v proselyte_n and_o adopt_v into_o institution_n that_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o make_v disciple_n be_v all_o one_o and_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o a_o order_n from_o heaven_n go_v to_o
by_o order_n of_o divine_a designation_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o publication_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o upon_o prudent_a consideration_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n lest_o two_o great_a personage_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o palestine_n may_v have_v be_v occasion_n of_o divide_a thought_n and_o these_o have_v determine_v upon_o a_o schism_n some_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n some_o of_o john_n for_o once_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o a_o divide_v question_n by_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o pharisee_n why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o but_o when_o john_n go_v off_o from_o the_o scene_n than_o jesus_n appear_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o morningstar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_a interest_n upon_o mistake_n or_o the_o fond_a adherency_n of_o the_o follower_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a jesus_n will_v certain_o have_v cure_v all_o accidental_a inconvenience_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v in_o such_o accident_n yet_o this_o may_v become_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o prelate_n to_o be_v prudent_a in_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o rather_o than_o divide_v a_o people_n submit_v and_o relinquish_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o their_o inferior_n as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a serve_v by_o charity_n than_o a_o homily_n and_o if_o my_o modesty_n make_v i_o resign_v to_o my_o inferior_a the_o advantage_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o the_o session_n of_o humility_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n than_o the_o small_a and_o accidental_a advantage_n of_o better-penned_n and_o more_o accurate_a discourse_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n design_v to_o gather_v disciple_n do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o baptist_n he_o initiate_v they_o into_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o baptism_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o minister_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n his_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v in_o john_n baptism_n baptis_n say_v tertullian_n or_o else_o s._n peter_n only_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o he_o baptize_v the_o rest_n however_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o depute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v constitute_v a_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o specialty_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o servant_n do_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o last_o lest_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o person_n may_v please_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n who_o needs_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o low_a ministry_n 2._o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o enter_v upon_o his_o cure_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v curious_a to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n of_o prudence_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n by_o quit_v the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o humble_a be_v apt_a to_o procure_v contempt_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o despite_n to_o his_o person_n by_o fix_v in_o capernaum_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o popularity_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o extend_v the_o benefit_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o ambition_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o seek_v and_o desire_v employment_n in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o ambition_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o inordination_n of_o low_a appetite_n jesus_n quit_v his_o natural_a and_o civil_a interest_n when_o they_o be_v less_o consistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o consider_v not_o his_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o vicinage_n in_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n beyond_o those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o may_v better_o do_v his_o father_n work_n in_o which_o a_o forward_a piety_n may_v behold_v the_o insinuation_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o such_o person_n who_o by_o right_n of_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o far_o instrumental_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o design_n the_o person_n they_o may_v do_v but_o duty_n if_o they_o first_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o relative_n and_o although_o if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o they_o may_v in_o equal_a disposition_n prefer_v their_o own_o before_o stranger_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v first_o consider_v sad_o if_o the_o man_n be_v equal_a before_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o kindred_n and_o not_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v ingredient_n into_o the_o former_a judgement_n and_o another_o degree_n of_o liberty_n yet_o there_o be_v if_o our_o kindred_n be_v person_n apt_a and_o holy_a and_o without_o exception_n either_o of_o law_n or_o prudence_n or_o religion_n we_o may_v do_v they_o advantage_n before_o other_o who_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o learning_n and_o improvement_n beyond_o the_o other_o or_o else_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o prefer_v his_o kindred_n unless_o they_o be_v absolute_o the_o able_a in_o a_o diocese_n or_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n be_v a_o snare_n apt_a to_o produce_v scruple_n to_o the_o conscience_n rather_o than_o advantage_n to_o the_o cure_n but_o then_o also_o patron_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v their_o clerk_n by_o a_o estimate_n take_v from_o comparison_n with_o unworthy_a candidate_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n that_o when_o we_o choose_v our_o kindred_n we_o may_v abuse_v our_o conscience_n by_o say_v we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o trust_n and_o make_v election_n of_o the_o more_o worthy_a in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n let_v every_o man_n who_o be_v concern_v deal_n with_o justice_n nobleness_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n without_o trick_n and_o stratagem_n to_o disadvantage_n the_o church_n by_o do_v temporal_a advantage_n to_o his_o friend_n or_o family_n 3._o the_o bless_a master_n begin_v his_o office_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n as_o his_o decessor_fw-la john_n the_o baptist_n do_v in_o his_o ministration_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o mediation_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n not_o establish_v upon_o work_n but_o upon_o promise_n and_o remission_n of_o right_n on_o god_n part_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o whoever_o prevaricate_v any_o of_o its_o sanction_n in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n he_o stand_v sentence_v by_o it_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o restitution_n supply_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o because_o good_a work_n be_v then_o require_v more_o than_o now_o or_o because_o they_o have_v more_o efficacy_n than_o now_o but_o because_o all_o our_o hope_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n and_o innocence_n without_o the_o suppletory_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o repentance_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o duty_n or_o from_o cooperate_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o mercy_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o innocence_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o repentance_n abatement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o humanity_n and_o if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n now_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n entitle_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v pardon_v so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v bare_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n but_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a work_n be_v the_o great_a ingredient_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o constitution_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o agreement_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o innocence_n without_o
kirharaseth_a and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v god_n design_n who_o take_v not_o his_o enemie_n but_o his_o own_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v we_o leave_v our_o perpetual_a fight_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o still_o persist_v we_o be_v harden_v beyond_o the_o wildness_n of_o the_o arab_n and_o edomite_n and_o neither_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o impress_n of_o pity_n nor_o humanity_n who_o neither_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n nor_o compliance_n with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n nor_o conformity_n to_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o guide_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n if_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la do_v but_o precede_v we_o the_o glare_a of_o its_o lesser_a flame_n do_v so_o amuse_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o follow_v it_o into_o river_n and_o precipice_n as_o if_o the_o ray_n of_o that_o false_a light_n be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v our_o path_n to_o tread_v in_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o indeed_o lead_v we_o over_o rock_n and_o difficult_a place_n but_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o danger_n and_o guide_v we_o into_o safety_n be_v the_o great_a both_o undecency_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o eternity_n when_o god_n set_v down_o the_o law_n and_o knit_v fast_o the_o eternal_a band_n of_o predestination_n he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d like_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v like_o his_o holy_a son_n he_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o by_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v in_o nature_n propound_v as_o the_o pattern_n 29._o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o warm_a substance_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o rule_n and_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o in_o their_o proportion_n imitate_v and_o transcribe_v so_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o great_a example_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a for_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n ibid._n 14._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n we_o understand_v its_o meaning_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o similitude_n declare_v the_o duty_n as_o a_o garment_n be_v compose_v and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o part_n in_o its_o true_a figure_n and_o commensuration_n so_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o imitate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o sanctity_n conform_v to_o every_o integral_a part_n and_o express_v he_o in_o our_o life_n that_o god_n see_v our_o impress_n may_v know_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n we_o bear_v and_o we_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d for_o son_n when_o we_o have_v the_o air_n and_o feature_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 6._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o certain_a consideration_n which_o be_v like_o the_o proportion_n of_o so_o many_o reward_n for_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o holy_a exercise_n stay_v not_o for_o pay_v till_o its_o work_n be_v quite_o finish_v but_o like_o music_n in_o church_n be_v pleasure_n and_o piety_n and_o salary_n beside_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o grace_n full_a of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o execution_n and_o be_v abundant_o reward_v beside_o the_o stipend_n of_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 7._o first_o i_o consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_n worshipper_n of_o false_a deity_n grow_v vicious_a upon_o that_o relig._n stock_n and_o we_o who_o have_v fondness_n of_o imitation_n count_v a_o deformity_n full_a of_o honour_n if_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d like_o our_o prince_n for_o pleasure_n be_v in_o their_o height_n in_o capri_n because_o tiberius_n there_o wallow_v in_o they_o and_o a_o wry_a neck_n in_o nero_n court_n be_v the_o mode_n of_o gallantry_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v our_o imitation_n prudent_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o propound_v excellent_a example_n heighten_v our_o faculty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o evenness_n with_o the_o best_a of_o precedent_n he_o that_o strive_v to_o imitate_v another_o jon._n admire_v he_o and_o confess_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o admiration_n be_v not_o flatter_v nor_o our_o concession_n fantastic_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o admire_v he_o from_o who_o real_o all_o perfection_n do_v derive_v and_o before_o who_o glory_n all_o our_o imperfection_n must_v confess_v their_o shame_n and_o needs_o of_o reformation_n god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o sixteen_o generation_n of_o miracle_n and_o grace_n have_v attest_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o manner_n by_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o complacency_n to_o the_o height_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v motive_n of_o our_o affection_n or_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v beyond_o a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o work_n and_o warm_v himself_o with_o his_o heat_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o influence_n and_o measure_v his_o labour_n with_o his_o course_n so_o shall_v we_o frame_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o his_o light_n who_o have_v shine_v by_o a_o excellent_a righteousness_n that_o we_o no_o more_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o sleep_v in_o lethargy_n or_o run_v a-gazing_a after_o the_o lesser_a and_o imperfect_a beauty_n of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o make_v we_o hold_v our_o hand_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o and_o yet_o stand_v stare_v upon_o a_o meteor_n or_o a_o inflame_a jelly_n and_o our_o judgement_n be_v as_o mistake_v and_o our_o appetite_n be_v as_o sottish_a if_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o course_n and_o design_n of_o perfection_n any_o copy_n but_o of_o he_o or_o something_o like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o lest_o we_o think_v his_o glory_n too_o great_a to_o behold_v 8._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v help_v in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o great_a example_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v too_o great_a and_o scare_v our_o endeavour_n and_o attempt_n but_o also_o by_o its_o easiness_n compliance_n and_o proportion_n to_o we_o for_o jesus_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n converse_v with_o man_n with_o a_o modest_a virtue_n which_o like_o a_o well-kindled_n fire_n cyprian_n fit_v with_o just_a material_n cast_v a_o constant_a heat_n not_o like_o a_o inflame_a heap_n of_o stubble_n glare_v with_o great_a emission_n and_o sudden_o stoop_v into_o the_o thickness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o piety_n be_v even_o constant_a unblameable_a comply_v with_o civil_a society_n without_o affrightment_n of_o precedent_n or_o prodigious_a instance_n of_o action_n great_a than_o the_o imitation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n although_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o very_a holy_a but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o jesus_n from_o ecclesiastical_a write_n of_o certain_a beatify_v person_n who_o life_n be_v tell_v rather_o to_o amaze_v we_o and_o to_o create_v scruple_n than_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o evenness_n and_o serenity_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n such_o be_v the_o prodigious_a penance_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o religious_a retire_v into_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n but_o especial_o the_o story_n of_o late_a saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o decline_a piety_n and_o age_a christendom_n where_o person_n be_v represent_v holy_a by_o way_n of_o idea_n and_o fancy_n if_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o family_n and_o institution_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o his_o eternal_a union_n
they_o their_o beneficiaries_n in_o receive_v tithe_n or_o other_o provision_n of_o maintenance_n they_o owe_v for_o it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o sacrilegious_a detention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n god_n be_v the_o person_n principal_o injure_v 4._o the_o turtle-dove_n 33._o be_v offer_v also_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o another_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o marriage_n although_o the_o permission_n of_o natural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ordinate_a to_o their_o end_n the_o avoid_v fornication_n the_o alleviation_n of_o oeconomical_a care_n and_o vexation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o child_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o the_o aperture_n and_o permission_n of_o marriage_n have_v such_o restraint_n of_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n that_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o just_a order_n to_o such_o end_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o inordination_n or_o obliquity_n of_o intention_n or_o too_o sensual_a complacency_n or_o unhandsome_a preparation_n of_o mind_n or_o unsacramental_a thought_n in_o which_o particular_n because_o we_o have_v no_o determine_a rule_n but_o prudence_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n more_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o uncertain_a latitude_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v light_a transgression_n something_o that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o for_o these_o at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o offer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o turtures_fw-la by_o be_v a_o oblation_n do_v deprecate_v a_o suppose_a irregularity_n but_o by_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o marital_a emblem_n they_o profess_v the_o obliquity_n if_o any_o be_v be_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o so_o excusable_a as_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o cheap_a offering_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o hieroglyphic_n christian_n must_v do_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o main_a rite_n and_o principal_a obligation_n and_o not_o neglectful_a to_o deprecate_v the_o lesser_a unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o too_o sensual_a application_n 5._o god_n have_v at_o that_o instant_n so_o order_v that_o for_o great_a end_n of_o his_o own_o and_o they_o two_o very_a holy_a person_n of_o divers_a sex_n and_o like_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anna_n the_o one_o who_o live_v a_o active_a and_o secular_a the_o other_o a_o retire_a and_o contemplative_a life_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v he_o who_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n they_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v they_o worship_v they_o prophesy_v they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o old_a simeon_n do_v comprehend_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o that_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o so_o satisfy_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o god_n have_v verify_v his_o promise_n have_v show_v he_o the_o messiah_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o make_v his_o old_a age_n honourable_a and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o sight_n no_o object_n can_v be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n for_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v stare_v too_o free_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v blind_a and_o dark_a to_o object_n of_o a_o less_o splendour_n and_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o darkness_n perceive_v the_o inferior_a beauty_n of_o more_o proportion_a object_n so_o be_v old_a simeon_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v they_o in_o his_o last_o night_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o eternity_n and_o he_o can_v never_o more_o find_v comfort_n in_o any_o other_o object_n this_o world_n can_v minister_v for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v once_o fill_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o high_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o interior_a beauty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flat_a and_o empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a vanity_n as_o unpleasant_a as_o the_o lees_n of_o vinegar_n to_o a_o tongue_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o high_a italic_a wine_n and_o until_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o apprehend_v no_o gust_n or_o free_a complacency_n in_o exterior_a object_n we_o never_o have_v entertain_v christ_n or_o have_v have_v our_o cup_n overflow_v with_o devotion_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o our_o chalice_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o anoint_v from_o above_o it_o will_v entertain_v none_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n or_o if_o it_o do_v they_o be_v thrust_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v the_o low_a of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o only_o admit_v because_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o constituent_a 6._o the_o good_a old_a prophetess_n anna_n have_v live_v long_o in_o chaste_a widowhood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o devotion_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o now_o come_v the_o happy_a instant_n in_o which_o god_n will_v give_v she_o a_o great_a benediction_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_a and_o though_o not_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o expectance_n of_o our_o narrow_a conception_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v they_o so_o come_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o shall_v crown_v the_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n and_o reward_v the_o expectation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n pour_v out_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o heart_n to_o she_o send_v his_o son_n from_o his_o bosom_n and_o there_o she_o receive_v his_o benediction_n indeed_o in_o such_o place_n god_n do_v most_o particular_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v in_o holy_a place_n god_n have_v put_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o holy_a person_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_a the_o interior_a and_o more_o secret_a glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n provide_v they_o come_v thither_o as_o old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o with_o design_n of_o vanity_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sensuality_n for_o such_o spirit_n as_o those_o come_v to_o profane_v and_o desecrate_v the_o house_n and_o unhallow_a the_o person_n and_o provoke_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o blast_v we_o with_o unwholesome_a air_n 7._o but_o joseph_n and_o mary_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o treasure_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o become_v matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o mental_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v thy_o servant_n simeon_n and_o anna_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v verify_v thy_o promise_n and_o manifest_v thy_o son_n and_o reward_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a people_n who_o long_v for_o redemption_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o monitor_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o i_o lead_v i_o to_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o to_o the_o embracement_n and_o possession_n of_o thy_o glorious_a son_n and_o remember_v all_o thy_o faithful_a people_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o misery_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o last_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n thou_o have_v advance_v thy_o holy_a child_n and_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o glory_n lord_n let_v no_o act_n or_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o i_o ever_o be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o bless_a sign_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o my_o vice_n and_o all_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n employ_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o do_v design_v i_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o eternity_n but_o let_v my_o portion_n never_o be_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o profane_a or_o any_o of_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n
will_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o purpose_n and_o easy_a desire_n 13._o since_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n the_o fuel_n and_o the_o incentive_a our_o mortification_n must_v reach_v thither_o also_o at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o think_v of_o mortify_v our_o spirit_n in_o some_o instance_n of_o temptation_n in_o vain_a do_v that_o man_n think_v to_o keep_v his_o honour_n and_o chastity_n that_o invite_v his_o lust_n to_o a_o activeness_n by_o soft_a bed_n and_o high_a diet_n and_o idleness_n and_o opportunity_n make_v the_o soul_n instrument_n unapt_a and_o half_a the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o instance_n of_o carnality_n or_o natural_a desire_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o passion_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o design_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o several_a degree_n so_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n also_o have_v its_o several_a part_n of_o prudence_n injunction_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o prescribe_v all_o sort_n of_o mortification_n corporal_a indefinite_o and_o indiseriminate_o to_o all_o person_n without_o separation_n of_o their_o end_n and_o distinct_a capacity_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n make_v religion_n impertinent_o troublesome_a occasion_n some_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o corporal_a austerity_n as_o if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n from_o the_o more_o imperfect_a person_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v all_o the_o way_n unreasonable_a and_o inartificial_a 14._o first_o therefore_o such_o who_o engagement_n in_o the_o world_n or_o capacity_n of_o person_n confine_v they_o to_o the_o low_a and_o first_o step_n 〈◊〉_d of_o mortification_n those_o who_o fight_v only_o for_o life_n and_o liberty_n not_o for_o privilege_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a contestation_n and_o close_a fight_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o body_n also_o 〈…〉_z be_v mortify_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o their_o desire_n transport_v they_o not_o beyond_o the_o permission_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n let_v such_o man_n be_v strict_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v chaste_a within_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n cherish_v their_o body_n to_o preserve_v their_o health_n and_o their_o health_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v their_o office_n to_o these_o person_n the_o best_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o temperance_n deny_v all_o transgression_n of_o the_o appetite_n boil_v over_o its_o margin_n and_o proper_a limit_n assiduous_a prayer_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frame_v so_o moderate_a and_o even_a as_o to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o person_n secular_a and_o encumber_v for_o though_o many_o person_n of_o common_a employment_n and_o even_a manner_n of_o live_v have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a avocation_n undertake_v austerity_n very_o rude_a and_o rigorous_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a mortification_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a they_o shall_v if_o either_o natural_o or_o habitual_o or_o easy_o they_o suffer_v violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n for_o since_o the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n frequent_o occur_v if_o such_o passion_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o great_a violence_n than_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o a_o moderate_a piety_n the_o cure_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o humour_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a 15._o second_o but_o this_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o mortification_n for_o if_o either_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o a_o far_a step_n towards_o perfection_n or_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o evil_a custom_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o direct_a invitation_n to_o sin_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o body_n must_v suffer_v more_o austerity_n even_o such_o as_o direct_o be_v contrariant_n to_o every_o passionate_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o sinful_a in_o the_o instance_n all_o mortifier_n must_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a but_o these_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v also_o deny_v to_o themselves_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o end_n the_o subdue_a the_o passion_n lest_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n become_v licentious_a and_o we_o shall_v easy_o deny_v their_o importunity_n to_o sin_n when_o we_o will_v not_o please_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v such_o in_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o immediate_o cooperate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n when_o he_o have_v thirst_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o some_o of_o his_o worthy_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v it_o but_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o acceptable_a oblation_n in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o desire_n to_o god_n deny_v himself_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o innocent_a save_v that_o it_o be_v something_o nice_a delicate_a and_o curious_a like_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n to_o one_o of_o which_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fair_a cluster_n of_o dry_a grape_n be_v send_v he_o refuse_v to_o taste_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o sensual_a and_o much_o please_v but_o send_v they_o to_o another_o and_o he_o to_o a_o three_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n transmit_v the_o present_a through_o all_o their_o cell_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o man_n again_o all_o of_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o content_v their_o appetite_n in_o a_o thing_n too_o much_o desire_v lest_o the_o like_a importunity_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o these_o person_n the_o best_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n be_v subtraction_n rather_o than_o imposition_n of_o austerity_n let_v they_o be_v great_a hater_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n eat_v for_o necessity_n diet_n 〈◊〉_d and_o cheap_a abridge_n and_o make_v short_a the_o opportunity_n of_o natural_a and_o permit_v solace_n hor._n refuse_v exterior_a comfort_n not_o choose_v the_o most_o pleasant_a object_n nor_o suffer_a delight_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o eat_v and_o therefore_o separate_a delight_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o prudent_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o importunate_a with_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o gentle_a hand_n of_o paternal_a correction_n but_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o patient_a suffering_n and_o indifferent_a acceptation_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o at_o no_o hand_n live_v delicate_o or_o curious_o or_o impatient_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o s._n paul_n suffer_v with_o excellent_a temper_n all_o those_o persecution_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n load_v he_o withal_o which_o he_o call_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v 17._o about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o die_a or_o mortification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o 10._o persecution_n which_o because_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o and_o he_o accept_v with_o indifference_n and_o renunciation_n they_o be_v the_o mortification_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a effect_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o prevent_a sin_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n 16._o three_o but_o in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o tall_a cedar_n 〈◊〉_d top_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n some_o there_o be_v that_o choose_v affliction_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o turn_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o affection_n into_o sensual_a 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n of_o temptation_n but_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o perfection_n intellectual_a and_o beatify_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o sackcloth_n hard_a lodging_n long_a fast_n pernoctation_n in_o prayer_n renunciation_n of_o all_o secular_a possession_n great_a and_o expensive_a charity_n bodily_a labour_n to_o great_a weariness_n and_o affliction_n and_o many_o other_o prodigy_n of_o voluntary_a suffering_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o
confession_n and_o undertake_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 1._o first_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o neophytes_n in_o which_o they_o be_v matriculate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mother_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n be_v call_v in_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d janua_fw-la porta_fw-la gratiae_n &_o primus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la adaeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la s._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o person_n so_o enter_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o 2._o the_o religion_n or_o a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_n and_o one_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n add_v to_o 47._o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v just_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 15._o second_o the_o next_o step_n beyond_o this_o be_v adoption_n into_o the_o convenant_n which_o be_v a_o 2._o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o first_o presentation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o be_v 13._o baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o dispose_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n 16._o three_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o blessing_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v 10._o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o new_a census_n or_o account_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n our_o food_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n be_v our_o learning_n religion_n our_o employment_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heaven_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_v and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o consign_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o good_n and_o write_n with_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o lord_n usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o abbreviature_n by_o write_v only_o the_o capital_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o heathen_n in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n and_o they_o use_v it_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o christian_n own_v the_o name_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o pious_a metaphor_n and_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o acrostich_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n tertullian_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n nos_fw-la pisciculi_fw-la sccundùm_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la christ_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fish_n we_o knowledge_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o little_a fish_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o water_n thence_o we_o derive_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n the_o church_n use_v to_o assign_v new_a relation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n spiritual_a father_n and_o susceptor_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o baptism_n the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n do_v use_v to_o cancel_v all_o secular_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a relative_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n 〈◊〉_d liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v tacitus_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n only_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o praeme_v rather_o than_o forsake_v i_o forsake_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o i_o 17._o four_o in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o catechumen_n descend_v into_o the_o font_n a_o sinner_n he_o arise_v purify_v he_o go_v down_o the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o come_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o son_n of_o folly_n and_o prevarication_n he_o return_v the_o son_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o stoop_v down_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v the_o heir_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v ingenious_o signify_v by_o that_o greek_a inscription_n upon_o a_o font_n which_o be_v so_o pretty_o contrive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n wash_v my_o sin_n and_o not_o my_o face_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n for_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o 39_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n lavacrum_fw-la compendiatum_fw-la a_o compendious_a laver_n that_o be_v a_o entire_a cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o action_n just_o and_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sinaita_n give_v of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o they_o fall_v like_o leech_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o water_n or_o like_o the_o chain_n from_o s._n peter_n hand_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v again_o to_o scrutiny_n omnia_fw-la daemonis_fw-la armae_fw-la his_fw-la merguntur_fw-la aquis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la renascitur_fw-la infans_fw-la apostol_n qui_fw-la captivus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v quench_v by_o these_o salutary_a water_n and_o what_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v expiate_v or_o punish_v to_o eternal_a
say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o only_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o design_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n on_o man_n we_o be_v then_o consign_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o our_o reward_n we_o undertake_v one_o and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o other_o and_o though_o man_n of_o ripeness_n and_o reason_n enter_v instant_o into_o their_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o have_v present_a use_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o something_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o baptize_v right_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a holy_a life_n for_o they_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o baptism_n just_a as_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v do_v in_o real_a event_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sacrament_n and_o design_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o proper_a faith_n so_o also_o may_v our_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v it_o be_v do_v sacramental_o and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v only_o antedate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o be_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prevent_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a article_n baptism_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 25._o five_o and_o last_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o according_a 5._o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o after_o these_o great_a blessing_n so_o plain_o testify_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v regular_o consign_v and_o bestow_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v less_o need_v to_o descend_v to_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o rare_a contingency_n or_o miraculous_a event_n or_o probable_a notice_n of_o thing_n less_o certain_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v those_o story_n record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o baptism_n 7._o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o disease_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o a_o paralytic_a jew_n be_v cure_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n of_o cp_n and_o bishop_n arnulph_n baptise_v a_o leper_n also_o cure_v he_o say_v vincentius_n bellovacensis_n it_o be_v more_o considerable_a which_o be_v general_o and_o pious_o believe_v by_o very_a many_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o our_o baptism_n god_n assign_v a_o angel-guardian_n for_o then_o the_o catechumen_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o 7._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o guard_n and_o ministry_n be_v then_o appoint_v when_o themselves_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 14._o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o title_n to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o huge_o probable_a all_o these_o blessing_n put_v into_o one_o syllabus_n have_v give_v to_o baptism_n many_o honourable_a appellative_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o 2._o divine_a writer_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionyl_n sacramentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d salutis_fw-la a_o new_a birth_n a_o regeneration_n a_o renovation_n a_o chariot_n gram._n carry_v we_o to_o god_n the_o great_a circumcision_n a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o paranymph_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o robe_n of_o light_n the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v celestial_a water_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 27._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o disposition_n baptism_n produce_v all_o these_o glorious_a effect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n work_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o sacrament_n work_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o procure_v grace_n for_o they_o that_o love_v it_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o they_o must_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v or_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v 16._o out_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o concern_v this_o 38._o justin_n martyr_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o they_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n remission_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o also_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o and_o fast_v then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o where_o water_n be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v for_o in_o baptism_n s._n peter_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o material_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effective_a disposition_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o wash_v viz._n alone_o but_o by_o the_o answer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n the_o correspondent_a of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sor_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o unusual_a expression_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v the_o only_a baptism_n jul._n that_o can_v heal_v we_o be_v kepentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o baptism_n that_o can_v only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o your_o flesh_n from_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o behold_v the_o body_n be_v pure_a and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n upon_o that_o proverbial_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
coppersmith_n demas_n and_o diotrephes_n and_o such_o be_v judas_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o be_v the_o gnostick_n teacher_n for_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o outward_a susception_n depend_v upon_o they_o who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o its_o susception_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v to_o hypocrite_n much_o more_o to_o infant_n if_o to_o those_o who_o real_o hinder_v the_o effect_n much_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o hinder_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o pretender_n have_v faith_n but_o she_o know_v infant_n have_v not_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o pretender_n hinder_v the_o effect_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o she_o know_v that_o infant_n do_v not_o the_o first_o possible_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n the_o other_o can_v hinder_v it_o 5._o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v considerable_a that_o when_o it_o be_v require_v person_n have_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o require_v baptism_n shall_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v by_o philip_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o other_o that_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n be_v also_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o this_o a_o man_n may_v be_v though_o he_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n secret_a one_o and_o to_o this_o more_o be_v require_v than_o to_o that_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v infallible_o certain_a because_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a people_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o the_o ceremony_n administer_v and_o therefore_o when_o that_o be_v do_v to_o insant_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church-communion_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n we_o find_v more_o insert_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n family_n by_o outward_a ceremony_n than_o by_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o this_o number_n be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n who_o be_v admit_v thither_o as_o the_o woman_n daughter_n be_v cure_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o mother_n their_o natural_a parent_n or_o their_o spiritual_a to_o who_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a god_n will_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o their_o faith_n who_o bring_v one_o to_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o the_o poor_a paralytic_n for_o when_o christ_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o cure_v their_o friend_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v use_v to_o exact_v faith_n actual_a faith_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a in_o its_o whole_a kind_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o son_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n 23._o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o father_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o case_n and_o be_v possible_a to_o any_o for_o to_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o as_o to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o relative_n be_v equal_o effective_a to_o child_n and_o friend_n or_o servant_n absent_a or_o sick_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o interest_v person_n be_v to_o himself_o as_o appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o paralytic_n let_v down_o with_o cord_n through_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o centurion_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o nobleman_n for_o his_o son_n sick_a at_o capernaum_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o daughter_n and_o christ_n require_v 13._o say_v of_o no_o sick_a man_n but_o of_o 28._o he_o that_o present_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v for_o himself_o 50._o that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n though_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v yet_o christ_n require_v belief_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o or_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o conjecture_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o this_o far_a rely_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n 6._o four_o no_o disposition_n or_o act_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v the_o first_o grace_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v unpardoned_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a person_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v a_o single_a act_n in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n so_o that_o the_o first_o work_n which_o god_n do_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o his_o own_o that_o the_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o to_o entertain_v it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o they_o that_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v all_o sinner_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o state_n contrary_n to_o god_n of_o the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v choose_v that_o be_v little_a child_n and_o those_o that_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o first_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n but_o by_o accident_n if_o sin_n have_v draw_v curtain_n and_o put_v bar_n and_o cover_n to_o the_o window_n these_o must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o if_o the_o window_n be_v not_o shut_v so_o that_o the_o light_n can_v pass_v through_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n will_v pass_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n be_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o whole_o of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o in_o our_o creation_n in_o 44._o which_o we_o have_v a_o obediential_a capacity_n but_o cooperate_v not_o only_o if_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o contrariety_n must_v be_v take_v off_o else_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o if_o all_o man_n according_a to_o christ_n saying_n must_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n 15._o it_o be_v certain_a little_a child_n do_v receive_v it_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o all_o man_n ought_v that_o be_v without_o any_o impediment_n or_o obstruction_n without_o anything_o within_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o state_n 7._o five_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v as_o one_o act_n transient_a and_o effective_a to_o single_a purpose_n but_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o a_o conjugation_n and_o a_o state_n of_o blessing_n all_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v consign_v by_o baptism_n there_o we_o have_v our_o title_n and_o adoption_n to_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v then_o give_v to_o we_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o leven_n put_v into_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o life_n put_v it_o into_o fermentation_n and_o activity_n then_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o repentance_n water_n it_o and_o faith_n make_v it_o subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la the_o ground_n and_o surrow_n apt_a to_o produce_v fruit_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n not_o to_o its_o susception_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o those_o part_n of_o life_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v
operate_v not_o to_o the_o first_o sanction_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o seed_n may_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o produce_v fruit_n in_o its_o due_a season_n if_o it_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n that_o be_v the_o repentance_n that_o first_o change_v the_o state_n and_o convert_v the_o man_n and_o afterward_o return_v he_o to_o his_o title_n and_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o wander_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o way_n faith_n give_v efficacy_n and_o acceptation_n to_o this_o repentance_n that_o be_v continues_z our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o not_o have_v righteousness_n exact_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o baptism_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 8._o six_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o instant_o produce_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v irregular_o and_o as_o he_o please_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o the_o catechumen_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o this_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 20._o be_v speak_v of_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n concern_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o operate_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o which_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n continue_v to_o that_o assembly_n he_o affirm_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o little_a child_n this_o kingdom_n that_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a signification_n 16._o or_o present_a express_v this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v within_o we_o for_o the_o present_a the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o come_v upon_o infant_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o it_o it_o be_v within_o we_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o signification_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v here_o be_v no_o seed_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o green_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n give_v the_o sacrament_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v it_o at_o the_o instant_n in_o which_o the_o church_n give_v the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a impediment_n in_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v give_v it_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v of_o that_o impediment_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v administer_v right_o even_o before_o god_n give_v the_o real_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o god_n give_v this_o grace_n afterward_o by_o part_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n he_o that_o deser_n some_o may_v defer_v all_o and_o verify_v every_o part_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o make_v all_o the_o grace_n be_v defer_v in_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o some_o be_v collate_v or_o infuse_v however_o be_v it_o so_o or_o no_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v 9_o seven_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o or_o disposition_n to_o baptism_n it_o speak_v in_o general_a expression_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o common_a duty_n or_o a_o general_a effect_n or_o a_o more_o universal_a event_n or_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o thing_n but_o those_o general_a expression_n do_v not_o supponere_fw-la universaliter_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v or_o universal_o of_o all_o suscipient_n or_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o walk_v perverse_o towards_o god_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n or_o signify_v many_o only_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o indesinite_a expression_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o father_n good_a neither_o do_v all_o the_o son_n prevaricate_v but_o among_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o among_o the_o child_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o age_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a of_o every_o single_a person_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a audience_n say_v o_o generation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n that_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o be_v such_o but_o he_o under_o a_o undeterminate_a reproof_n intend_v those_o that_o be_v such_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v more_o considerable_a yet_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n of_o christ_n sermon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o his_o text_n take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n all_o wonder_v at_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o a_o little_a after_o all_z 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n that_o be_v it_o be_v general_o so_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v true_a of_o every_o single_a 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o the_o contrary_a humour_n and_o usage_n thus_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o yet_o judas_n be_v all_o the_o way_n a_o follower_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o bag_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o afterward_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v abide_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a temptation_n thus_o also_o to_o come_v near_o the_o present_a question_n the_o secret_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a communion_n so_o s._n peter_n call_v all_o the_o christian_a stranger_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o sore-knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a christian_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unreprovable_a faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o charitable_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 3_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v these_o be_v usual_o significant_a of_o a_o general_a custom_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n of_o man_n or_o design_n and_o natural_a or_o proper_a expectation_n of_o event_n such_o be_v these_o also_o in_o this_o very_a question_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v regular_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o design_a event_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v of_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o now_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o thus_o this_o person_n can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o yet_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o put_v he_o on_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n such_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o 30._o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o
proof_n of_o their_o earnest_n and_o need_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o earnest_n for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v in_o all_o instant_n prove_v it_o or_o certain_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o define_v by_o how_o many_o indices_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v presence_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o figure_v and_o they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n too_o much_o and_o understand_v it_o too_o little_a who_o take_v account_n of_o his_o secret_a work_n and_o measure_v they_o by_o the_o material_a line_n and_o method_n of_o natural_a and_o animal_n effect_n and_o yet_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v holy_a s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o and_o by_o it_o have_v distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o our_o marriage_n from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o come_v to_o choice_n and_o reason_n may_v enter_v into_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o will_v our_o child_n have_v no_o privilege_n beyond_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n or_o heathen_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v either_o by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o and_o the_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enter_v by_o that_o door_n if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o title_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o a_o title_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n else_o their_o privilege_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o dish_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o every_o village-nurse_n can_v provide_v for_o her_o newborn_a babe_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n child_n our_o child_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christianity_n how_o can_v s._n peter_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o if_o our_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n than_o to_o have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n either_o therefore_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o holiness_n in_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o else_o 2._o our_o child_n do_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n under_o christ_n than_o under_o moses_n or_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o our_o child_n be_v holy_a by_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v baptize_v 21._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d who_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o title_n and_o inheritance_n and_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o have_v at_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v see_v their_o child_n now_o shut_v out_o from_o these_o new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v raise_v a_o storm_n great_a than_o can_v easy_o have_v be_v suppress_v since_o about_o their_o circumcision_n they_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v such_o tragedy_n and_o implacable_a disputation_n and_o there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o a_o storm_n for_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o if_o not_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o burden_n which_o their_o father_n be_v quit_v of_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n these_o child_n therefore_o that_o be_v circumcise_v stand_v oblige_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v present_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pay_v their_o price_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pollution_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o leave_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v complain_v and_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o for_o less_o matter_n 22._o to_o which_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n twelve_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o what_o scripture_n do_v they_o appeal_v by_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o what_o write_n do_v they_o end_v their_o question_n whence_o do_v they_o prove_v their_o article_n they_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o only_o add_v what_o their_o lord_n superad_v now_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n command_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v nowhere_o pretend_a and_o if_o it_o be_v can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v or_o if_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v serve_v god_n and_o preach_v the_o religion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o those_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o to_o have_v suffer_v they_o also_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o the_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n of_o which_o also_o the_o church_n do_v then_o principal_o consist_v 23._o seven_o that_o baptism_n which_o consign_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n do_v also_o equal_o consign_v infant_n to_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v against_o it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o signature_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n all_o be_v alike_o passive_a and_o we_o no_o way_n cooperate_a to_o the_o consignation_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o infant_n have_v a_o equal_a necessity_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o sickness_n and_o groan_v with_o as_o sad_a accent_n and_o die_v soon_o than_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o less_o able_a to_o complain_v and_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v pity_v and_o break_v with_o the_o unhappy_a consequent_n of_o a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o speedy_a death_n &_o infelicitate_fw-la priscorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la with_o the_o infelicity_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o great_a need_n as_o any_o and_o that_o be_v capacity_n enough_o to_o receive_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o 24._o eight_o and_o after_o all_o this_o if_o baptism_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n towards_o infant_n final_a interest_n which_o whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o its_o proper_a grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v upon_o but_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v baptism_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n save_v only_o we_o be_v to_o add_v this_o that_o because_o of_o this_o law_n since_o infant_n be_v not_o personal_o capable_a but_o the_o church_n for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o indefinite_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o friend_n neglect_n shall_v by_o some_o way_n be_v supply_v but_o hope_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o beyond_o a_o probability_n this_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o that_o natural_o we_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a consequent_a to_o our_o evil_a nature_n either_o therefore_o child_n must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o they_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o where_o god_n face_n do_v never_o shine_v now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o inward_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a by_o water_n which_o regular_o be_v together_o if_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o 11._o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o water_n and_o if_o of_o neither_o where_o be_v their_o title_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v neither_o internal_a nor_o external_a neither_o spiritual_a nor_o sacramental_a neither_o secret_a nor_o manifest_a neither_o
a_o participation_n of_o his_o felicity_n for_o he_o be_v strange_o covetous_a who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n alone_o here_o be_v treasure_n sor_n he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o light_v his_o brother_n simon_n be_v taper_n he_o make_v his_o own_o light_n the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v diffusive_a of_o its_o own_o excellency_n for_o here_o no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v inhabit_v the_o proper_a and_o personal_a end_n of_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o contract_n and_o transmission_n of_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o other_o for_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o effectual_a our_o aid_n increase_v our_o encouragement_n and_o example_n more_o prevalent_a god_n more_o honour_v and_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n have_v accidental_a advantage_n by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o every_o new_a saint_n and_o beatified_a person_n the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v nutriment_n from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n supply_v to_o each_o other_o the_o same_o which_o themselves_o receive_v and_o live_v on_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n every_o new_a star_n gild_v the_o firmament_n and_o increase_v its_o first_o glory_n and_o those_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o introduce_v new_a beauty_n but_o when_o themselves_o shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o reflection_n from_o the_o light_n of_o other_o to_o who_o fix_v in_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o have_v be_v instrumental_a and_o this_o consideration_n be_v not_o only_o of_o use_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o clerical_a but_o for_o the_o enkindle_n even_o of_o private_a charity_n who_o may_v do_v well_o to_o promote_v other_o interest_n of_o piety_n in_o which_o themselves_o also_o have_v some_o concernment_n 4._o these_o disciple_n ask_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n answer_v come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n very_o expressive_a of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v where_o christ_n inhabit_v or_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o our_o understanding_n may_v follow_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o we_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o curiosity_n but_o we_o must_v go_v where_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o meat_n wash_v in_o his_o lavatory_n rest_n on_o his_o bed_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v no_o kind_a influence_n upon_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o distance_n save_v only_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o loadstone_n apt_a to_o draw_v they_o nigh_o that_o he_o may_v transmit_v his_o virtue_n by_o union_n and_o confederation_n but_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o a_o sullen_a distance_n they_o shall_v learn_v his_o glory_n as_o dives_n understand_v the_o peace_n of_o lazarus_n of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o to_o participate_v although_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o house_n where_o to_o convey_v his_o grace_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v his_o own_o but_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o house_n which_o the_o charity_n of_o good_a people_n then_o afford_v for_o his_o entertainment_n so_o now_o he_o love_v to_o abide_v in_o place_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v vow_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o evangelical_n ministration_n thither_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o or_o anywhere_o else_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o every_o religious_a duty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o holy_a person_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o the_o address_n of_o religion_n in_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a rite_n by_o charity_n by_o the_o adherence_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o other_o combine_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o society_n or_o prepare_v a_o lodging_n for_o he_o within_o we_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v such_o glory_n and_o interior_a beauty_n which_o none_o 〈◊〉_d know_v but_o they_o that_o dwell_v with_o he_o the_o secret_n of_o spiritual_a benediction_n be_v understand_v only_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v convey_v even_o by_o the_o child_n of_o his_o house_n come_v and_o see_v 5._o s._n andrew_n be_v first_o call_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n immediate_o his_o brother_n simon_n next_o and_o that_o by_o andrew_n but_o yet_o jesus_n change_v simon_n be_v name_n and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v and_o by_o this_o change_n design_v he_o to_o a_o eminency_n of_o office_n at_o least_o in_o signification_n principal_o above_o his_o brother_n or_o else_o separately_z and_o distinct_o from_o he_o to_o show_v that_o these_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o cooperate_v to_o eternity_n but_o be_v gift_n and_o office_n or_o impress_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o man_n irregular_o and_o without_o any_o order_n of_o predisponent_a cause_n or_o probability_n on_o our_o part_n but_o be_v issue_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o as_o they_o have_v efficacy_n from_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n conceal_v so_o they_o have_v some_o purpose_n as_o conccale_v as_o their_o cause_n only_o if_o god_n please_v to_o make_v we_o vessel_n of_o fair_a employment_n and_o of_o great_a capacity_n we_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o special_a office_n but_o as_o these_o exterior_a and_o ineffective_a grace_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o make_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n when_o if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v it_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v a_o fungus_n or_o a_o sponge_n so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o with_o the_o same_o intention_n as_o be_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v god_n free_a mercy_n so_o it_o remove_v every_o such_o exalt_a person_n from_o be_v a_o object_n of_o envy_n to_o other_o or_o from_o please_v himself_o in_o vain_a opinion_n for_o god_n have_v make_v he_o of_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o free_o and_o voluntary_o as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o he_o no_o more_o cooperate_v to_o this_o grace_n than_o to_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o may_v as_o well_o admire_v himself_o for_o be_v bear_v in_o italy_n or_o from_o rich_a parent_n or_o for_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n as_o for_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o designation_n extraordinary_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o instrument_n of_o reputation_n among_o severe_a understanding_n and_o never_o but_o in_o the_o sottish_a and_o unmanly_a apprehension_n of_o the_o vulgar_a only_o this_o when_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o authority_n upon_o a_o person_n although_o the_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o please_v himself_o withal_o but_o god_n grace_n yet_o other_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o duty_n which_o that_o impression_n demand_v which_o duty_n because_o it_o rapport_v to_o god_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o pass_v through_o he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n and_o grace_n it_o extinguish_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n and_o pride_n 6._o when_o jesus_n espy_v 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o disciple_n come_v towards_o he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o excellent_a character_n call_v he_o a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o this_o character_n in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o scholar_n hallow_v simplicity_n of_o spirit_n and_o receive_v it_o into_o his_o discipline_n that_o it_o may_v now_o become_v a_o virtue_n and_o duty_n evangelical_n for_o although_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v prudent_a yet_o the_o prudence_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o in_o instance_n of_o religion_n with_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o that_o we_o cause_v no_o disreputation_n to_o christianity_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v encourage_v enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o suffer_v as_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o indiscreet_a conduct_n of_o religious_a action_n as_o by_o direct_a temptation_n to_o a_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o private_a prudence_n to_o
represent_v in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o immersion_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n pour_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o sacramental_a water_n a_o salutary_a and_o holy_a fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o its_o stain_n and_o impure_a adherence_n and_o therefore_o this_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 21._o 1._o call_v regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n redemption_n renovation_n expiation_n or_o atonement_n 7._o with_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n relate_v principal_o 26._o 16._o and_o proper_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o we_o be_v 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v his_o rightcousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 28._o call_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n 27._o make_v exceed_v glorious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o next_o intend_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o total_a abolition_n of_o the_o precedent_a guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v that_o can_v condemn_v we_o then_o free_o receive_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a effect_n of_o that_o atonement_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o innocence_n and_o favour_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v regular_o in_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v a_o series_n of_o vice_n subject_v in_o many_o he_o add_v 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a guilt_n remanent_fw-la when_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n 18._o call_v it_o in_o another_o place_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n 5._o for_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 15._o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n sermon_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o that_o christ_n choose_v baptism_n for_o its_o signature_n appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 38._o 16._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 27._o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o sanctification_n be_v integral_a the_o pardon_n be_v universal_a and_o immediate_a 6._o but_o here_o the_o process_n be_v short_a no_o more_o at_o first_o but_o this_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n which_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v speedy_o administer_v and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o preparative_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o predisposition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o instrument_n of_o reception_n action_n of_o great_a facility_n of_o small_a employment_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o 33._o person_n not_o unapt_a do_v confess_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o redemption_n &_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o he_o be_v justify_v free_o 7._o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n heathen_a person_n stranger_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o dereliction_n of_o false_a religion_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o resignation_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n they_o shall_v obtain_v full_a pardon_n it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n counsel_n to_o old_a demetrianus_n now_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o thy_o day_n when_o thy_o soul'is_n almost_o expire_a repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o turn_v christian_a and_o although_o thou_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o death_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v of_o immortality_n baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la securus_fw-la be_v exit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n a_o baptize_v person_n die_v immediate_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o glorious_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o do_v act_n enough_o to_o facilitate_v his_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n and_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o he_o be_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v he_o be_v pardon_v with_o a_o full_a instantaneous_a integral_a and_o clear_a pardon_n with_o such_o a_o pardon_n which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o such_o as_o require_v a_o more_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n on_o man_n part_n 8._o but_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o correspond_v with_o a_o proportionable_a endeavour_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolute_a pardon_n that_o be_v salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o 19_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o interval_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o if_o we_o prevaricate_v that_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o access_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o we_o shall_v perish_v by_o break_v our_o own_o promise_n and_o obligation_n 7._o which_o christ_n pass_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o make_v with_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o entire_a and_o gracious_a pardon_n 9_o for_o in_o the_o precise_a covenant_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o describe_v but_o pardon_v so_o give_v and_o ascertain_v upon_o a_o obedience_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_v a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n jesus_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o and_o redemption_n of_o we_o from_o the_o former_a estate_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o 24._o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v exinde_fw-la from_o our_o be_v heal_v from_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n from_o our_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n from_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o high_o and_o prophetical_o express_v by_o s._n zachary_n in_o his_o divine_a ecstasy_n this_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertinent_o and_o large_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n he_o sunt_fw-la 12._o angeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la renunciavimus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n those_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v lead_v a_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o universal_a holiness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o godlinèss_n be_v the_o proper_a language_n to_o signify_v our_o religion_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o die_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o
proportionable_a reception_n of_o he_o and_o have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o daily_a office_n and_o to_o beg_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o own_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v our_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o consider_v our_o infinite_a infirmity_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pardon_n design_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o promise_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o his_o advocation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n respective_o to_o his_o act_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o verify_v his_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o christian_a minister_n spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n 1._o 14._o he_o begin_v to_o lose_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v over_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v also_o command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o s._n paul_n 51._o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o forgive_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o confidence_n s_o john_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n and_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o discourse_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o initiate_v into_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o be_v particular_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v exhortation_n some_o to_o perseverance_n some_o to_o repentance_n that_o 5._o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o perpetual_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o a_o busy_a and_o impotent_a and_o a_o tempt_a conversation_n and_o without_o these_o reserve_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o after-emanations_a from_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v become_v inconsiderable_a to_o most_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n for_o none_o shall_v have_v receive_v advantage_n but_o newly-baptized_n person_n who_o alb_n of_o baptism_n serve_v they_o also_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n although_o it_o do_v consign_v the_o work_n of_o god_n present_o to_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o great_a certain_a and_o entire_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o case_n the_o catechumen_n be_v right_o dispose_v or_o hinder_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o influence_n upon_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o actual_o apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n and_o so_o long_o baptism_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v timely_a active_a and_o affective_a 18._o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a to_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o great_a difficulty_n he_o that_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o become_v apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n not_o by_o a_o seem_a abjuration_n under_o a_o storm_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o hearty_a dereliction_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o former_a expiation_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a difficulty_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n for_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o subjoin_v and_o more_o clear_o explicate_v a_o little_a after_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o 29._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n they_o who_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o feel_v all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o contradictory_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o mancipation_n and_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o serve_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o backslide_a be_v but_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o first_o sanctity_n by_o a_o single_a act_n or_o a_o unconformed_a unresolved_a unmalicious_a habit_n then_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n viz._n as_o former_o that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v as_o before_o integral_o full_o and_o at_o once_o during_o this_o life_n for_o that_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o such_o sacramental_a consignation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v one_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o in_o who_o virtue_n the_o redemption_n do_v operate_v and_o therefore_o the_o novatian_o who_o be_v zealous_a man_n deny_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o 9_o church_n herself_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o zealous_a against_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n lapse_v into_o capital_a crime_n grant_v to_o they_o repentance_n but_o once_o by_o such_o discipline_n consign_v this_o truth_n that_o every_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o consign_v be_v a_o far_a step_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o near_o a_o ruin_n that_o the_o church_n think_v they_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o judicature_n immediate_o divine_a as_o suppose_v either_o her_o power_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o the_o other_o malice_n too_o great_a or_o else_o the_o danger_n too_o violent_a or_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a for_o concern_v such_o person_n who_o once_o be_v pious_a holy_a and_o forgive_v for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n worthy_o and_o apt_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n crucisy_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v once_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n i_o say_v concern_v such_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o infinite_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n certain_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o such_o be_v every_o person_n who_o fall_v into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o holiness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o illumination_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v habitual_o and_o obstinate_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o state_n whole_o contradictory_n to_o all_o our_o religious_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o
entangling_n of_o ten_o thousand_o thought_n and_o the_o impertinence_n of_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n and_o the_o great_a 4._o hindrance_n of_o a_o sick_a body_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o weary_a spirit_n all_o these_o represent_v a_o deathbed_n to_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a station_n for_o a_o penitent_a if_o the_o person_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v if_o he_o be_v permit_v seneca_n to_o languish_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v either_o stupid_a and_o apprehend_v nothing_o or_o else_o miserable_a and_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v too_o much_o however_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o overcome_v before_o the_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n from_o this_o consideration_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v infer_v more_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v this_o difficulty_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a danger_n that_o be_v vast_a and_o ponderous_a and_o insupportable_a 45._o three_o suppose_v the_o clinic_n or_o deathbed_n penitent_a to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o as_o successful_a in_o the_o master_a many_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o reasonable_o can_v be_v think_v yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o productive_a of_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n set_v down_o by_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v profane_a as_o esau_n be_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o who_o have_v long_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n god_n will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o some_o man_n when_o their_o calamity_n come_v that_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n address_v themselves_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o beg_v oil_n and_o avit_fw-la go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o some_o more_o time_n and_o a_o early_a diligence_n come_v too_o late_o and_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o reveal_v that_o such_o late_a endeavour_n and_o imperfect_a practice_n shall_v be_v accept_v that_o god_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n consign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o signification_n 16._o of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o no_o more_o serve_v sin_n but_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o perpetual_o 11._o 4._o and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o extinguish_v as_o much_o as_o 38._o in_o we_o lie_v his_o very_a title_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o either_o we_o must_v be_v continue_v or_o reduce_v to_o this_o state_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o habitual_a sanctity_n or_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o every_o degree_n of_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n christ_n first_o put_v we_o in_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o insecuring_a our_o condition_n and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d only_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v restore_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a story_n to_o a_o die_a person_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o a_o habitual_a iniquity_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 46._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o plant_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o piety_n which_o suppose_v we_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o god_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v never_o return_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v unravel_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predestination_n or_o call_v back_o time_n again_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a computation_n of_o year_n for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o uncertain_a for_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o that_o man_n who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o iniquity_n and_o have_v not_o fulfil_v righteousness_n can_v a_o man_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v to_o god_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o reap_v to_o the_o spirit_n hope_v god_n will_v in_o mercy_n reward_v he_o who_o have_v serve_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o avail_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o have_v we_o live_v a_o good_a life_n for_o it_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o few_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o single_a action_n when_o our_o life_n be_v do_v it_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o 47._o for_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o weigh_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n grace_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o prevent_v restrain_v concomitant_a subsequent_a and_o persevere_v grace_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o religious_a conversation_n and_o by_o defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o we_o despoil_v our_o soul_n and_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o ray_n and_o holy_a influence_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v water_v and_o refresh_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n it_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n no_o such_o virtue_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o die_a person_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o exercise_v these_o and_o then_o either_o they_o be_v troublesome_a without_o which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unchaste_a and_o intemperate_a clinic_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a for_o how_o can_v he_o eject_v those_o devil_n of_o lust_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n from_o who_o the_o disease_n have_v take_v all_o power_n of_o election_n and_o variety_n of_o choice_n unless_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o root_v out_o long-contracted_n habit_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o acquire_v the_o habit_n of_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n those_o self-denying_a and_o laborious_a grace_n without_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o the_o respective_a virtue_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v of_o habit_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n will_v infuse_v habit_n into_o we_o more_o immediate_o than_o he_o create_v our_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la without_o the_o work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o without_o give_v all_o diligence_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o last_o and_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o a_o long_a fight_n and_o a_o long_a race_n if_o god_n infuse_v such_o habit_n why_o have_v we_o law_n give_v we_o and_o be_v command_v to_o work_v and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o such_o a_o succession_n and_o last_a diligence_n as_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v to_o be_v acquire_v to_o which_o indeed_o god_n promise_v and_o minister_n his_o aid_n still_o leave_v we_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o labour_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o reward_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n any_o more_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n with_o all_o the_o vindictive_a and_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n in_o exterior_a instance_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o wait_v and_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 29._o with_o the_o patience_n of_o well-doing_n with_o exemplary_a live_n with_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o last_o it_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v one_o of_o god_n spatium_fw-la great_a purpose_n for_o cod_n therefore_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o senec._n death_n that_o we_o may_v always_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n the_o holy_a jesus_n tell_v we_o so_o watch_z for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o this_o make_v man_n seem_v more_o crafty_a in_o their_o late-begun_a piety_n than_o god_n be_v provident_a and_o mysterious_a in_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n 48._o and_o now_o if_o
a_o sesterce_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o moral_a 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o gain_n of_o a_o talon_n be_v a_o action_n glorious_a and_o heroical_a but_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n account_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o and_o then_o of_o ourselves_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o to_o return_v when_o he_o please_v and_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v with_o we_o to_o do_v his_o business_n it_o be_v a_o look_v upon_o riches_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v who_o look_v upon_o it_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v little_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o because_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o bless_a poverty_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v here_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o exinanition_n and_o renunciation_n abjection_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n which_o depauperate_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o less_o worldly_a and_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v for_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v away_o his_o gold_n as_o do_v crates_n the_o theban_a or_o the_o proud_a philosopher_n diogenes_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o spirit_n high_a airy_a fantastical_a and_o vain_a please_v himself_o and_o with_o complacency_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o act_n his_o poverty_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o secular_a greatness_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n renounce_v the_o world_n by_o sell_v their_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o lose_v their_o hope_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o 17._o imaginary_a riches_n they_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o possession_n and_o condition_n these_o want_a humility_n the_o other_o want_v a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o both_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n 5._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o cast_v off_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o 〈◊〉_d riches_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o riches_n and_o actual_o so_o to_o do_v when_o god_n require_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o retain_v riches_n lose_v a_o virtue_n 3._o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n 4._o to_o employ_v that_o wealth_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n 5._o to_o 9_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o all_o temporal_a loss_n 6._o not_o to_o distrust_n god_n or_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o fearful_a of_o want_n in_o the_o future_a 7._o to_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n pride_n and_o fantastic_a complacency_n in_o ourselves_o think_v lowly_a or_o mean_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o do_v 8._o to_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o do_v honour_n and_o prelation_n to_o they_o and_o either_o content_o receive_n affront_v do_v to_o we_o or_o modest_o undervalue_v ourselves_o 9_o not_o to_o praise_v ourselves_o but_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o nor_o willing_o to_o hear_v other_o praise_v we_o 10._o to_o despoil_v ourselves_o of_o all_o interior_a propriety_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n in_o all_o instance_n of_o subordination_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n permit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n 11._o empty_v ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o and_o throw_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n trust_v his_o promise_n crave_v his_o grace_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o strength_n for_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deliverance_n and_o duty_n 6._o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v little_a in_o our_o 2._o own_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o god_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o kingdom_n that_o of_o heaven_n be_v express_v poverty_n be_v the_o hor._n highway_n of_o eternity_n but_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v in_o the_o way_n the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n and_o it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o 4._o glory_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o antedate_a eternity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o kingdom_n in_o the_o appropriate_a evangelical_n sense_n be_v there_o intend_a as_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n poor_a of_o his_o little_a one_o they_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o present_a entertainment_n be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o else_o in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v a_o part_n or_o grace_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o to_o the_o 5._o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v and_o minister_v 7._o second_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v this_o duty_n of_o christian_a mourning_n be_v command_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o many_o good_a end_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o patience_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o therefore_o we_o glory_v in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n 3._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n by_o affliction_n work_v patience_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o repentance_n 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_n for_o a_o contrite_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o lead_v to_o joy_n and_o therefore_o s._n 10._o james_n ambros._n preach_v a_o homily_n of_o sorrow_n be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v that_o be_v in_o penitential_a mourning_n for_o he_o add_v humble_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o the_o act_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o bewail_v our_o own_o sin_n 2._o to_o lament_v our_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o sin_n and_o recession_n from_o our_o first_o state_n 3._o to_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o evil_n and_o sad_a accident_n as_o they_o be_v issue_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n 4._o to_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o weep_v with_o every_o one_o that_o weep_v that_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o evil_n but_o to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a and_o apt_a to_o bear_v another_o burden_n 5._o to_o avoid_v all_o loose_a and_o immoderate_a laughter_n all_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n and_o manner_n uncomely_a jesting_n free_a revel_n carnivals_n and_o ball_n which_o be_v the_o perdition_n of_o precious_a hour_n allow_v we_o for_o repentance_n and_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o infinite_a vanity_n idle_a talk_n impertinency_n and_o lust_n and_o very_o much_o below_o the_o severity_n and_o retiredness_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n of_o this_o christ_n become_v to_o we_o the_o great_a example_n for_o s._n basil_n report_v a_o tradition_n of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o laugh_v but_o weep_v often_o and_o if_o we_o mourn_v with_o he_o we_o also_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o eternity_n 8._o three_o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n person_n not_o turbulent_a or_o unquiet_a not_o clamorous_a or_o impatient_a not_o overbold_a or_o impudent_a not_o querulous_a or_o discontent_a not_o brawler_n or_o contentious_a not_o nice_a or_o curious_a but_o man_n who_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o know_v no_o choice_n of_o fortune_n or_o employment_n or_o success_n but_o what_o god_n choose_v for_o they_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n because_o nothing_o from_o without_o do_v discompose_v their_o spirit_n in_o sum_n meekness_n be_v a_o indifferency_n to_o any_o exterior_a accident_n a_o be_v reconcile_v to_o 33._o all_o condition_n and_o instance_n of_o providence_n a_o reduce_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o evenness_n and_o interior_a satisfaction_n
partaker_n of_o thy_o purity_n give_v unto_o we_o tender_a bowel_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v together_o with_o our_o calamitous_a and_o necessitous_a brethren_n that_o we_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n may_v use_v all_o our_o power_n to_o help_v they_o and_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o our_o common_a suffering_n but_o do_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n take_v from_o we_o also_o all_o our_o great_a calamity_n the_o carnality_n of_o our_o affection_n our_o sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o we_o may_v first_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v never_o commit_v a_o sin_n which_o may_v interrupt_v so_o bless_v a_o atonement_n let_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n pleasure_n nor_o pain_n make_v we_o to_o relinquish_v our_o interest_n in_o thou_o and_o our_o portion_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o give_v we_o heart_n constant_a bold_a and_o valiant_a to_o confess_v thou_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disadvantage_n and_o contradictory_n circumstance_n choose_v rather_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o die_v than_o quit_v a_o holy_a conscience_n or_o renounce_v a_o article_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o either_o in_o act_n when_o thou_o shall_v call_v we_o or_o always_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n suffer_v with_o thou_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a o_o holy_a and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n x._o a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o the_o institution_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v describe_v the_o characterism_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o eight_o grace_n and_o beatitude_n he_o add_v his_o injunction_n that_o in_o these_o virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o exemplar_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o leven_n in_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n to_o season_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o communicate_v the_o excellency_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o salt_n and_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n who_o office_n and_o energy_n be_v to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o vicinage_n which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o these_o preceptive_a word_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o 15._o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o other_o part_n but_o as_o a_o precise_a duty_n itself_o and_o one_o of_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v so_o confederated_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o it_o have_v in_o some_o proportion_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n and_o since_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n be_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d end_v which_o the_o best_a law_n can_v have_v this_o precept_n of_o exemplary_a live_n be_v enjoin_v in_o order_n to_o they_o both_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o brother_n edify_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o act_n may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reputation_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o invite_v man_n to_o confess_v god_n according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o institution_n and_o if_o we_o be_v curious_a that_o vanity_n do_v not_o mingle_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o that_o the_o intention_n do_v not_o spoil_v the_o action_n and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o light_n to_o shine_v that_o man_n may_v magnify_v we_o and_o not_o glorify_v god_n this_o duty_n be_v soon_o perform_v by_o way_n of_o adherence_n to_o our_o other_o action_n and_o have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v require_v our_o prudence_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o humility_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o excellent_a reputation_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v consequent_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n 2._o but_o since_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v star_n of_o the_o least_o magnitude_n but_o eminent_a and_o such_o as_o may_v by_o their_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n give_v evidence_n of_o their_o be_v immediate_o derivative_a from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v now_o give_v his_o law_n and_o mean_v to_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o natural_a and_o essential_a justice_n and_o charity_n and_o superadd_a many_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o that_o as_o far_o as_o moses_n be_v exceed_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o far_o christianity_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a sanction_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o holy_a jesus_n declare_v that_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o prevaricate_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o even_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o follow_a instance_n for_o if_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o sincerity_n and_o prohibition_n of_o hypocrisy_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o proportionable_a to_o those_o excellent_a promise_n and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n there_o express_v nor_o of_o a_o fit_a employment_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o special_a and_o a_o new_a lawgiver_n who_o law_n be_v to_o last_v forever_o and_o be_v establish_v upon_o foundation_n strong_a than_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n do_v well_o insinuate_v what_o the_o 27._o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v concern_v the_o degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o justice_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v 3_o former_o explicate_v it_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o require_v the_o exterior_a obedience_n such_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o live_v that_o no_o man_n can_v reprove_v he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n can_v not_o tax_v he_o with_o prevarication_n such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o very_a many_o degree_n carnal_a and_o material_a do_v not_o with_o much_o severity_n exact_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n spiritual_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a work_n it_o be_v account_v to_o they_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o christian_n nothing_o become_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o fail_a and_o prevaricate_a spirit_n for_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v such_o a_o emanation_n of_o the_o interior_a that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o account_n for_o the_o relation_n sake_n and_o for_o its_o parent_n when_o god_n have_v put_v a_o duty_n into_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v right_a the_o work_n will_v certain_o follow_v but_o the_o follow_a work_n receive_v its_o acceptation_n not_o from_o the_o value_n the_o christian_a law_n have_v precise_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v observe_v its_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v act_v and_o express_v in_o work_n but_o have_v its_o estimate_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a and_o qualify_v signification_n for_o then_o also_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o interdict_v the_o very_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o irregular_a passion_n at_o least_o in_o some_o instance_n but_o because_o much_o of_o their_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o exterior_a and_o the_o law_n appoint_v not_o nor_o yet_o intimate_v any_o penalty_n to_o evil_a thought_n and_o because_o the_o expiation_n of_o such_o interior_a irregularity_n be_v easy_a implicit_a and_o involve_v in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o special_a trouble_n therefore_o the_o old_a law_n
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n 14._o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n that_o i_o here_o discourse_n of_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n or_o advantage_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o perish_v if_o we_o neglect_v it_o for_o we_o cat_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d and_o satan_n enter_v into_o we_o not_o christ._n and_o this_o preparation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o this_o feast_n till_o he_o have_v whole_o change_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o then_o according_a as_o the_o action_n of_o infirmity_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a invasion_n upon_o his_o peace_n and_o health_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v proportion_v in_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prevarication_n their_o neighbourhood_n to_o death_n or_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o raven_a and_o hungry_a wolf_n be_v destitute_a of_o prey_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turf_n and_o load_v his_o stomach_n with_o the_o glebe_n he_o tread_v on_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v better_a food_n he_o vomit_v up_o his_o first_o load_n our_o secular_a and_o sensual_a affection_n be_v load_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v reject_v such_o impure_a adhesion_n that_o holy_a person_n be_v nourish_v with_o holy_a symbol_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o holiness_n 15._o but_o as_o none_o must_v come_v hither_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o year_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a till_o the_o expiration_n of_o divers_a year_n by_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o in_o some_o case_n not_o till_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v another_o preparation_n which_o be_v of_o less_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o oil_n be_v burn_v in_o our_o lamp_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o ornament_n a_o trim_v up_o the_o soul_n a_o dress_v the_o spirit_n with_o degree_n and_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o renew_v the_o vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o examine_v our_o conscience_n in_o mortify_v our_o lesser_a irregularity_n in_o devotion_n and_o action_n of_o precise_a religion_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o act_n of_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o joy_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o so_o bless_a opportunity_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v indefinite_a relation_n to_o this_o and_o to_o other_o mystery_n but_o yet_o be_v special_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o external_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o most_o mysterious_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o degree_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o preparation_n but_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v much_o and_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o excellence_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o inhabit_v and_o the_o undecency_n of_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o adherency_n of_o impurity_n the_o infinite_a benefit_n then_o design_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o degree_n by_o the_o excellence_n of_o these_o previous_a act_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o measure_n but_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ever_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o action_n of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n shall_v by_o some_o action_n of_o piety_n attend_v like_o handmaid_n be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a employment_n and_o remark_v for_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o solemn_a of_o religious_a action_n the_o primitive_a church_n give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n 10._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o act_n transmit_v this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 53._o but_o innocency_n and_o purity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n other_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v excellent_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a the_o sum_n be_v this_o after_o the_o great_a consociation_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o preparation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a by_o bring_v a_o guilt_n with_o we_o or_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n est_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la sanè_fw-la convictus_fw-la die_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la invitatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la invisus_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o when_o the_o happy_a hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o servant_n we_o must_v then_o do_v the_o same_o act_n over_o again_o with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d &_o intention_n confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n praise_v his_o mercy_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o joy_n make_v oblation_n of_o thyself_o of_o all_o thy_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n pray_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o worship_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o opportune_o do_v all_o this_o rise_v early_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n pray_v for_o special_a assistance_n enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n cheerful_o attend_v there_o diligent_o demean_v thyself_o reverent_o and_o before_o any_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o saviour_n with_o pure_a hand_n with_o holy_a intention_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o wonder_v and_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o set_v down_o irregular_o and_o without_o method_n because_o in_o these_o action_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o person_n and_o only_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v which_o will_v overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v confine_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o rule_n and_o artificial_a prescription_n love_n and_o religion_n be_v boundless_a and_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a mystery_n be_v sit_v and_o proportion_a entertainment_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o only_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o one_o bread_n confederate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o then_o commemorate_v be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o church_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v all_o faithful_a people_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o present_a blessing_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n body_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n make_v such_o return_n as_o we_o can_v a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o province_n a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o christian_a charity_n as_o eucharistical_a for_o the_o present_a grace_n that_o all_o the_o body_n may_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o antepast_n of_o glory_n even_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n leave_v not_o thy_o saviour_n there_o alone_o but_o attend_v he_o with_o holy_a thought_n and_o colloquy_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sometime_o count_v infamous_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o entertain_v a_o second_o love_n till_o the_o body_n of_o her_o
little_a irregularity_n and_o so_o many_o great_a imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o lesser_a ruin_n by_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o communication_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d step_v in_o grace_n a_o progress_n towards_o glory_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o grow_a charity_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n and_o a_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o procrastinate_v and_o deser_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n magnificat_fw-la that_o call_v they_o they_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n pretend_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o refuse_v physic_n because_o they_o need_v it_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n thy_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o lust_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o become_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o same_o life_n think_v the_o same_o thought_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n open_v every_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n lord_n let_v i_o ever_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n let_v i_o have_v no_o gust_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o receive_v thou_o spiritual_o and_o very_o frequent_o communicate_v with_o thou_o sacramental_o and_o imitate_v thy_o virtue_n pions_o and_o strict_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n eternal_o lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o let_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o i_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n a_o nourishment_n and_o medicine_n life_n and_o health_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unite_v with_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o never-failing_a charity_n that_o from_o this_o veil_n i_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a clarity_n from_o eat_v thy_o body_n to_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n luk_n 22._o 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o judas_n betray_v christ_n mat_n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o be_v tray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n saying_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v sup_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o farewell-sermon_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v now_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o passion_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o which_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n be_v represent_v and_o where_o he_o may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o death_n beside_o this_o he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v give_v opportunity_n to_o his_o enemy_n surprise_v and_o yet_o not_o incommodate_v the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o hospitality_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o that_o he_o go_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o by_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o persecutor_n he_o have_v expect_v their_o arrest_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o prevent_v their_o far_a enquiry_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o pay_v our_o theophyl_n ransom_n that_o himself_o do_v assist_v by_o a_o forward_a patience_n and_o active_a opportunity_n towards_o the_o persecution_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o active_a zeal_n and_o a_o ready_a spirit_n we_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o secular_a infelicity_n 2._o when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o call_v with_o he_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a he_o be_v not_o sad_a till_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n begin_v when_o he_o please_v which_o sorrow_n he_o also_o choose_v to_o represent_v to_o those_o three_o who_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a glory_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v by_o the_o confront_v those_o contradictory_n accident_n observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n the_o irradiation_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v preparative_n to_o those_o sorrow_n with_o which_o our_o life_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o season_v that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v his_o comfort_n or_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v martyr_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n great_a retirement_n and_o mysterious_a secrecy_n as_o be_v person_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o eminent_a disposition_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o coronet_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o rightcousness_n which_o in_o common_a shall_v beautify_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mean_v this_o that_o doctor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n shall_v receive_v even_o for_o their_o very_a state_n of_o life_n and_o accidental_a grace_n more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o accidental_a glory_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o limpid_a fountain_n receive_v its_o ray_n double_v without_o any_o increment_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a light_n 3._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o sad_a even_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o begin_v his_o passion_n whence_o our_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a spirit_n all_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n begin_v his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o true_o feel_v the_o full_a value_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tear_n or_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o he_o groan_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o sadness_n that_o our_o imperfect_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n may_v be_v heighten_v in_o his_o example_n and_o accept_v in_o its_o union_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o jesus_n still_o design_v a_o far_a mercy_n for_o we_o for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o hallow_a natural_a sadness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o
a_o uncharitable_a circumstance_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o in_o they_o we_o so_o hate_v and_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o if_o a_o truth_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o bite_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o satirical_a spirit_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o in_o circumstance_n and_o art_n of_o aggravation_n the_o truth_n become_v a_o load_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o excuse_n of_o zeal_n much_o less_o the_o charity_n of_o christianity_n sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o plain_a story_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v will_v better_o become_v we_o who_o perish_v unless_o we_o be_v excuse_v for_o infinite_a irregularity_n but_o if_o we_o add_v this_o also_o that_o we_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o reform_v their_o error_n if_o we_o pity_v their_o person_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o of_o their_o disgrace_n and_o make_v not_o their_o shame_n public_a but_o when_o the_o public_a be_v necessary_o concern_v or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n require_v it_o then_o our_o accusation_n be_v charitable_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o accusation_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n with_o as_o much_o displeasure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n as_o be_v this_o acculation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 9_o but_o pilate_n have_v pronounce_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o perceive_v he_o be_v a_o galilean_a send_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a person_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n herod_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o person_n bring_v he_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o see_v some_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n there_o nor_o do_v any_o sign_n so_o to_o reprove_v the_o sottish_a carelessness_n of_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n abode_n never_o have_v see_v his_o person_n or_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o divine_a appointment_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o christ_n will_v refuse_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v dead_a letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o at_o all_o refresh_v nor_o the_o understanding_n instruct_v nor_o the_o affection_n move_v nor_o the_o will_v determine_v but_o because_o we_o have_v during_o all_o our_o time_n stop_v our_o ear_n in_o his_o time_n god_n will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n or_o instruction_n or_o pardon_v or_o felicity_n jesus_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o pertinacious_a accusation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o persevere_v in_o silence_n till_o herod_n and_o his_o servant_n despise_v he_o and_o dismiss_v he_o for_o so_o it_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o suffering_n to_o consecrate_v affront_n and_o scorn_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o endure_v contempt_n and_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a cause_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v in_o any_o other_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o a_o precedent_n of_o bear_v it_o with_o admirable_a simplicity_n and_o equanimity_n of_o deportment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a stock_n of_o self-love_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o of_o all_o affliction_n most_o impatient_a of_o this_o but_o jesus_n endure_v this_o despite_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v expose_v in_o scorn_n to_o the_o boy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d street_n for_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v array_v in_o white_a send_v he_o out_o to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o people_n and_o hoot_v at_o by_o idle_a person_n and_o so_o remit_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o since_o that_o accident_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v not_o undecent_o choose_v to_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o alb_n or_o white_a garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a intimation_n and_o representment_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o herod_n pass_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n which_o christ_n exercise_v when_o he_o wear_v that_o garment_n which_o she_o have_v take_v up_o in_o ceremony_n and_o thankful_a memory_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o secular_a art_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n so_o intent_n upon_o religion_n and_o active_a in_o all_o its_o interest_n so_o indifferent_a to_o all_o act_n of_o providence_n so_o equal_a in_o all_o chance_n so_o patient_a of_o every_o accident_n so_o charitable_a to_o enemy_n and_o so_o undetermined_a by_o exterior_a event_n that_o nothing_o may_v draw_v we_o forth_o from_o 〈◊〉_d severity_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o entice_v we_o from_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a and_o patient_a spirit_n or_o make_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o courtesy_n of_o piety_n though_o for_o such_o adhesion_n and_o pursuit_n we_o be_v esteem_v fool_n or_o ignorant_a or_o contemptible_a jesus_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o soldier_n mar_n 15_o 14._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a they_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n mat_n 27._o 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n 29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o &_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o when_o pilate_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o find_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v he_o back_o uncondemned_a he_o attempt_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o their_o malice_n by_o make_v he_o a_o donative_n and_o a_o free_a man_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n barrabas_n before_o he_o for_o themselves_o be_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n love_v to_o acquit_v person_n criminal_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o their_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o take_v up_o all_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o violence_n joann_n and_o perfect_a malice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_a who_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d who_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o when_o pilate_n see_v they_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o he_o consent_v and_o deliver_v he_o first_o to_o be_v scourge_v which_o the_o soldier_n prudent_a execute_v with_o violence_n and_o unrelenting_a hand_n open_v his_o virginal_a body_n to_o nakedness_n and_o tear_v his_o tender_a flesh_n till_o the_o pavement_n be_v purple_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o holy_a blood_n itis_n report_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o when_o s._n agnes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d s._n barbara_n holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o execution_n god_n pity_v their_o great_a shame_n and_o trouble_v to_o have_v their_o nakedness_n discover_v make_v for_o they_o a_o veil_n of_o light_n and_o send_v they_o to_o a_o modest_a and_o desire_a death_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o choose_v all_o sort_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o by_o a_o fullness_n of_o suffer_v he_o may_v expiate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v to_o our_o sufferance_n all_o kind_n of_o affront_n and_o passion_n endure_v even_o the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scourge_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o robe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o steal_v he_o put_v off_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o sin_v adam_n and_o become_v naked_a that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o righteousness_n and_o then_o with_o immortality_n 11._o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o without_o remorse_n they_o clothe_v he_o
endeavour_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n delight_v in_o that_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v little_a star_n and_o they_o be_v most_o in_o 〈◊〉_d number_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n that_o there_o be_v child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a man_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o intervening_a crime_n if_o they_o be_v rescind_v by_o repentance_n they_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o interval_n but_o serve_v as_o increment_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o argument_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o we_o at_o the_o restitution_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v then_o to_o be_v urge_v when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o all_o like_a case_n as_o the_o physician_n give_v he_o cordial_n that_o we_o may_v do_v charity_n to_o he_o and_o minister_v comfort_n not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sadness_n and_o discomfort_n for_o we_o be_v to_o secure_v his_o love_n to_o god_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n which_o already_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o lie_v all_o the_o load_n of_o his_o discomfort_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o incapacity_n of_o mercy_n and_o then_o the_o sadness_n may_v be_v very_o great_a and_o his_o tear_n clamorous_a and_o his_o heart_n break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o his_o humility_n low_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o hope_n indiscernible_a and_o yet_o no_o danger_n to_o his_o final_a condition_n despair_n reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o infinity_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v but_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o want_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o ever_o abound_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o the_o condition_n on_o his_o own_o part_n that_o make_v the_o misery_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n god_n will_v save_v he_o let_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o perpetual_a prayer_n with_o example_n of_o lapse_v and_o return_v sinner_n who_o the_o church_n celebrate_v for_o saint_n such_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n mary_n of_o egypt_n asra_n thasis_n pelagia_n let_v it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v to_o he_o that_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o itself_o infinite_a so_o its_o demonstration_n to_o we_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o any_o certain_a period_n but_o have_v such_o latitude_n in_o it_o and_o reservation_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o restrain_v too_o great_a boldness_n so_o also_o to_o become_v sanctuary_n to_o disconsolate_a person_n let_v he_o be_v invite_v to_o throw_v himself_o upon_o god_n upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o judge_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n and_o redeemer_n that_o he_o know_v and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o our_o very_a hope_v in_o he_o do_v endear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o the_o rather_o for_o our_o confidence_n when_o it_o be_v balance_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o then_o all_o these_o supernumerary_a fear_n be_v advantageous_a to_o more_o necessary_a grace_n and_o do_v more_o secure_a his_o final_a condition_n than_o they_o can_v disturb_v it_o 11._o when_o saint_n arsenius_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o tremulous_a sad_a weep_v and_o disconsolate_a the_o stander_n by_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n wonder_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o great_a sanctity_n for_o many_o year_n shall_v not_o now_o rejoice_v at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o prison_n the_o good_a man_n confess_v the_o fear_n and_o withal_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o have_v always_o bear_v about_o with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o what_o he_o then_o think_v a_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o call_v either_o a_o fault_n or_o a_o misery_n great_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o distrusting_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o condition_n be_v oftentimes_o but_o abatement_n of_o confidence_n or_o a_o remission_n of_o joy_n and_o gaiety_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o like_o salutary_a cloud_n dark_a and_o fruitful_a and_o if_o the_o tempt_a person_n be_v strengthen_v in_o a_o love_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v not_o far_o in_o his_o hope_n than_o to_o believe_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v than_o to_o say_v god_n can_v save_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o his_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_o a_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n tread_v upon_o humble_a and_o safe_a not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o state_n of_o flower_n yet_o that_o which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o as_o glorious_a a_o resurrection_n as_o that_o which_o look_v fair_a and_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o blessing_n but_o not_o a_o duty_n 12._o but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o deathbed_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o more_o question_n and_o to_o be_v of_o nice_a consideration_n a_o sick_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a and_o base_a life_n and_o if_o upon_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v you_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n where_o be_v your_o promise_n to_o warrant_v it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v he_o hope_n do_v you_o not_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_n and_o ascertain_v his_o ruin_n to_o verify_v your_o proposition_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o despair_n be_v oppose_v to_o hope_n and_o hope_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o the_o despair_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a impossibility_n the_o accurse_a spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n can_v hope_v and_o he_o that_o repent_v not_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o which_o the_o state_n of_o deathbed_n can_v produce_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o pardon_n it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v despair_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o can_v see_v such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o the_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o act_n of_o exterior_a repentance_n and_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n and_o tear_n of_o emendation_n and_o other_o preparative_n to_o interior_a repentance_n be_v like_o oil_n pour_v into_o mortal_a wound_n they_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o these_o be_v the_o caution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n they_o may_v lessen_v the_o judgement_n or_o procure_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o if_o the_o person_n recover_v they_o be_v excellent_a beginning_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o a_o happy_a opportunity_n will_v grow_v up_o into_o glory_n 13._o but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o in_o such_o case_n the_o curate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o if_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o particular_a and_o i_o know_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o use_n to_o absolve_v deathbed_n penitent_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v capable_a though_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o some_o case_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v under_o no_o positive_a censure_n and_o be_v bind_v only_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o habitual_a vice_n if_o he_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o she_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a towards_o god_n it_o have_v no_o other_o efficacy_n but_o of_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o office_n be_v do_v and_o the_o solemnity_n omit_v because_o in_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n she_o co-operate_v to_o his_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v and_o by_o omit_v the_o solemnity_n distinguish_v evil_a liver_n 41._o from_o holy_a person_n and_o walk_v secure_o whilst_o she_o refuse_v to_o declare_v he_o pardon_v who_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o possible_o that_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o church_n
to_o god_n and_o even_o holy_a purpose_n be_v good_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o alone_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v the_o state_n when_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a that_o be_v when_o either_o we_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o yet_o to_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o something_o good_a and_o be_v like_o blow_v of_o coal_n which_o although_o it_o can_v put_v no_o life_n into_o a_o dead_a coal_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o live_a coal_n shine_v bright_a and_o burn_v clear_a and_o add_v to_o it_o some_o accidental_a degree_n of_o heat_n 23._o have_v thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o know_v or_o suspect_v any_o minute_n of_o anger_n or_o malice_n or_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o humility_n who_o he_o unworthy_o have_v displease_v ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v displease_v he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o crave_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o assistence_n and_o prayer_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o emendation_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v what_o act_v of_o repentance_n he_o have_v do_v how_o live_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o reparation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o undo_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o agony_n and_o last_o office_n all_o man_n can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o some_o die_v where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o a_o competent_a person_n if_o we_o can_v if_o we_o can_v then_o to_o the_o best_a we_o have_v according_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o accident_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n to_o do_v this_o work_n again_o and_o if_o after_o this_o intercourse_n with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o we_o depart_v with_o our_o father_n blessing_n we_o die_v in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n apply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v circumstantiate_a material_a present_a and_o operative_a upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v over_o a_o sick_a 15._o person_n fervent_o and_o effectual_o add_v solemn_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v very_o prevalent_a 24._o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n wash_v the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n let_v he_o not_o for_o any_o excuse_n less_o than_o impossibility_n omit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n 13._o council_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v the_o most_o necessary_a provision_n for_o our_o last_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o death_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o life_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o unite_v our_o spirit_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a defensative_a against_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v duty_n and_o reward_n food_n and_o physic_n health_n and_o pleasure_n deletery_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o union_n of_o mystery_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v a_o go_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o his_o angry_a sentence_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v worthy_o for_o else_o satan_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n possess_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o many_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o every_o person_n 12._o who_o in_o the_o article_n or_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o imposition_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o other_o public_a sinner_n be_v reconcile_v but_o to_o this_o gentleness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easiness_n of_o administration_n those_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n think_v themselves_o compel_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o admit_v not_o lapse_v person_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o public_a or_o so_o penal_a a_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o not_o only_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o station_n of_o penitent_n but_o also_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n deny_v this_o favour_n 1._o to_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n be_v idolater_n either_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o affright_v person_n from_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a after_o baptism_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n however_o i_o desire_v all_o learned_a person_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o less_o learned_a also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o those_o more_o ancient_a 12._o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n mean_v only_o such_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o to_o who_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n of_o divers_a year_n be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o die_v in_o the_o interval_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o discipline_n more_o severe_a and_o holy_a life_n secure_v by_o rule_n of_o excellent_a government_n that_o those_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n who_o before_o their_o last_o sickness_n have_v finish_v the_o repentance_n of_o many_o year_n 69._o or_o at_o least_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o disciple_n grow_v slack_a or_o man_n persuasion_n have_v variety_n so_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o absolution_n to_o die_a person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o with_o severe_a prelate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o till_o their_o death_n provide_v it_o be_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o do_v sincere_o prudent_o and_o without_o temporal_a interest_n to_o other_o person_n who_o have_v live_v good_a life_n or_o repent_v of_o their_o bad_a
of_o vision_n 61._o 23._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n explicate_v 105._o 10._o &_o seq_n intention_n though_o good_a excuse_v not_o evil_a action_n 107._o 13._o incontinence_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 189._o 5._o instrument_n weak_a and_o unlikely_a use_v by_o god_n to_o great_a purpose_n 197._o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o peace_n 31._o inevitable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 207._o injury_n great_a and_o little_a to_o be_v forgive_v 252._o intention_n of_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o 17._o image_n their_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n consider_v 237._o 16._o admit_v into_o the_o church_n with_o difficulty_n and_o by_o degree_n 237._o 16._o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o diana_n cyndias_n do_v ridiculous_a and_o weak_a miracle_n 279._o 7._o imprisonment_n sanctify_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o jesus_n 387._o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n 360._o 9_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o life_n and_o death_n 66._o 5._o &_o 77._o &_o 78._o and_o 79._o &_o 93._o &_o 292._o 18._o his_o baptism_n 93._o whether_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v ibid._n joy_n spiritual_a increase_n by_o communication_n 156._o 3._o joy_n of_o eternity_n recompense_v all_o our_o sorrow_n in_o every_o instant_n of_o their_o fruition_n 426._o joy_n sudden_a and_o violent_a be_v to_o be_v allay_v by_o reflection_n on_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n 196._o 7._o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n appease_v the_o anger_n of_o patricius_n 245._o 30._o innocence_n be_v security_n against_o evil_a action_n 10._o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v jesus_n clear_v 415._o 7_o 8._o several_a degree_n of_o justification_n answerable_a to_o several_a degree_n of_o faith_n 162._o 7._o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o his_o deputy_n 253._o a_o jew_n condemn_v of_o idolatry_n for_o throw_v stone_n though_o in_o detestation_n at_o the_o idol_n of_o mercury_n 354._o 32._o judge_v our_o brother_n how_o far_o prohibit_v 260._o 5._o judas_n name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o blot_v 〈◊〉_d again_o 313._o 1._o his_o manner_n of_o death_n 352._o 25._o ingrateful_a 360._o 8._o he_o value_v the_o ointment_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o sell_v his_o lord_n 361._o 11._o he_o enjoy_v his_o money_n not_o ten_o hour_n 386._o 7._o julian_n desire_v but_o can_v not_o be_v a_o magician_n 361._o 10._o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n their_o cause_n and_o manner_n 336._o 1._o &_o seq_n judgement_n national_a 340._o 8._o not_o easy_o understand_v by_o man_n 339._o 5._o joseph_n of_o arimath_n embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 356._o 38._o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 375._o 13._o k._n king_n and_o church_n have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 336._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 352._o what_o it_o be_v 392._o 8._o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 263._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n ibid._n a_o king_n come_v to_o jesus_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n 182._o 6._o king_n special_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 365._o 13._o king_n enemy_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o ibid._n to_o kill_v the_o assault_a person_n in_o what_o case_n lawful_a 253._o 3._o l._n have_v evil_a make_n a_o national_a sin_n 341._o 10._o law_n of_o nature_n vide_fw-la pref._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o 20._o 7._o law_n of_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o always_o to_o be_v think_v most_o reasonable_a 42._o 7._o &_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n compare_v 46._o &_o 49._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o to_o death_n or_o a_o insufferable_a calamity_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o break_v they_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o superior_n not_o to_o be_v too_o free_o dispute_v by_o subject_n 49._o 23._o law_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o when_o the_o first_o reason_n cease_v 52._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a 45._o 15_o 16._o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o differ_v 194._o 3._o &_o 232._o 3._o &_o 295._o s._n paul_n often_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o under_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n 104._o 8._o law_n of_o nature_n perfect_v by_o christianity_n pref._n law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n how_o 232._o law_n of_o jesus_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n law-suit_n to_o be_v manage_v charitable_o 256._o when_o lawful_a to_o be_v undertake_v ibid._n lazarus_n restore_v to_o life_n 345._o 2._o leonigildus_fw-la kill_v his_o daughter_n for_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n 188._o 2._o leven_n of_o herod_n what_o 321._o 8._o leper_n cure_v 324._o 18._o send_v to_o the_o priest_n ibid._n unthankful_a ibid._n the_o levantine_n church_n afflict_v the_o cause_n uncertain_a 338._o 4._o s._n laurence_n his_o gridiron_n less_o hot_a than_o his_o love_n 358._o 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o life_n of_o man_n cut_v off_o for_o sin_n 303._o &_o 305._o it_o have_v several_a period_n ibid._n &_o 274._o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a 266._o 13._o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o in_o society_n 80._o 5._o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a of_o christian_a rite_n 369._o it_o manifest_v god_n power_n 371._o 4._o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o charity_n 371._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n 371._o 5_o 6._o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n 372._o 7._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o what_o efficacy_n 373._o 8._o it_o be_v express_v in_o mysterious_a word_n when_o the_o value_n be_v recite_v 373._o not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o vicious_a person_n 374._o 12._o whether_o person_n vicious_a under_o suspicion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 376._o 13._o how_o to_o be_v receive_v 377._o 15._o what_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v after_o it_o 378._o 17._o to_o be_v receive_v by_o die_a person_n 407._o 23._o of_o what_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o ibid._n love_n and_o obedience_n duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 234._o 8._o love_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v 427._o 9_o love_n of_o god_n its_o extension_n 234._o 9_o it_o be_v intention_n ibid._n n._n 11._o love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n explicate_v 233._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o latitude_n 236._o 13._o it_o must_v exclude_v all_o affection_n to_o sin_n ibid._n 14._o sign_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 236._o 14._o love_n to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n possible_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o money_n compare_v 361._o 11._o lord_n day_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v 244._o 24._o and_o how_o ibid._n lucian_n cynic_n a_o hypocrite_n 366._o 7._o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v desire_v at_o first_o ruin_v we_o now_o restore_v we_o 364._o 3._o lie_v in_o that_o degree_n be_v criminal_a as_o it_o be_v injurious_a 250._o 40._o m._n marriage_n honour_v by_o christ_n presence_n and_o the_o first_o miracle_n 154._o hallow_a to_o a_o mystery_n 158._o 8._o marriage-breaker_n be_v more_o criminal_a now_o than_o under_o moses_n law_n 158._o the_o small_a undecency_n must_v be_v prevent_v or_o deprecate_v of_o martyrdom_n 229._o 18._o magi_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n poverty_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o philosophy_n 28._o 13._o marry_o a_o virgin_n always_o 14._o &_o 2._o a_o excellent_a personage_n 2_o 3._o &_o 8._o she_o conceive_v jesus_n without_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o pain_n 13._o her_o joy_n at_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v her_o son_n attemper_v with_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n 30._o 4._o full_o of_o fear_n when_o she_o lose_v jesus_n 73._o 1._o she_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o there_o find_v he_o ibid._n full_a of_o piety_n in_o her_o countenance_n and_o deportment_n 113._o 32._o she_o convert_v many_o to_o thought_n of_o chastity_n by_o her_o countenance_n and_o aspect_n ibid._n marry_o magdalen_n story_n 377._o 9_o &_o 360._o 5._o &_o 391._o 9_o &_o 346._o 5._o &_o 349._o 13._o mary_n choice_n prefer_v 326._o 26._o mark_v for_o sook_v jesus_n upon_o a_o scandal_n take_v but_o be_v reduce_v by_o s._n peter_n 320._o 3._o malchus_n a_o idumaean_a slave_n smite_v jesus_n on_o the_o face_n 389._o 1._o meditation_n describe_v 54._o it_o turn_v the_o understanding_n into_o spirit_n 55._o its_o part_n action_n manner_n of_o exercise_n fruit_n and_o effect_n disc._n 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 54._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o be_v call_v 99_o 3._o
passage_n let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o all_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o thus_o orderly_o proceed_v all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v nor_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v that_o this_o interruption_n be_v a_o unseasonable_a check_n to_o his_o revelation_n see_v he_o may_v command_v himself_o for_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophetic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d impulse_n do_v so_o violent_o press_v upon_o the_o inspire_a person_n that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o restrain_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o other_o this_o order_n of_o christian_a prophet_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a ministry_n by_o itself_o be_v constant_o place_v next_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o be_v frequent_o by_o saint_n paul_n prefer_v before_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o can_v certain_o find_v it_o continue_v some_o competent_a time_n beyond_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n express_o tell_v trypho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a among_o we_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n be_v now_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o one_o alcibiades_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v not_o withdraw_v its_o presence_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o councillor_n to_o direct_v they_o xi_o second_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n pretence_n whether_o their_o gift_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o their_o person_n true_o inspire_v or_o not_o for_o many_o man_n act_v only_o by_o diabolical_a impulse_n may_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o delusion_n and_o mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o revelation_n or_o may_v so_o subtle_o and_o artificial_o counterfeit_a revelation_n that_o they_o may_v with_o most_o pass_v for_o currant_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v and_o that_o many_o will_v confident_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o god_n be_v please_v to_o endue_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o with_o a_o immediate_a faculty_n of_o discern_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n true_a from_o false_a prophet_n nay_o to_o know_v when_o the_o true_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o express_v only_o their_o own_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n but_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v extend_v far_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o bad_a man_n be_v discover_v suitable_a censure_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o caution_v to_o avoid_v they_o thus_o peter_n at_o first_o sight_n discover_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o rot_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o intention_n before_o there_o be_v any_o external_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n and_o tell_v simon_n magus_n though_o baptize_v before_o upon_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n that_o his_o 23._o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n three_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n furnish_v with_o variety_n of_o utterance_n able_a to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v do_v require_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v principal_o design_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o country_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o see_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n have_v they_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o different_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n before_o they_o can_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o hence_o this_o gift_n be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o large_a measure_n and_o proportion_n than_o upon_o other_o man_n i_o speak_v 14_o with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o gift_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v particular_o make_v good_a in_o this_o instance_n when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o this_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o xii_o a_o four_o gift_n be_v that_o of_o interpretation_n or_o unfolding_n to_o other_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n be_v frequent_o make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o god_n supply_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n enable_v some_o to_o interpret_v what_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n s._n paul_n large_o discourse_v the_o necessity_n 14._o of_o this_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n see_v without_o it_o their_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o assembly_n at_o babel_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o one_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o pray_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o many_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o speak_n into_o the_o air._n what_o be_v the_o speak_v though_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o can_v the_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v with_o admirable_a quaintness_n and_o accuracy_n but_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a from_o who_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o verse_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v but_o by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o and_o let_v verse_n one_o interpret_v what_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n none_o present_v able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o impartial_o read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o defiance_n of_o it_o can_v so_o open_o practice_v so_o confident_o defend_v their_o bible_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o these_o plain_a apostolical_a command_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n that_o beautify_v the_o lily_n that_o neither_o toil_n nor_o spin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o glory_n that_o outshine_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n from_o land_n let_v we_o ship_v our_o observation_n to_o sea_n and_o there_o we_o may_v descry_v the_o wise_a effect_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n a_o wide_a ocean_n fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o correspondence_n of_o one_o part_n of_o mankind_n with_o another_o fill_v with_o great_a and_o admirable_a fish_n and_o enrich_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a what_o but_o a_o almighty_a arm_n can_v shut_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n bind_v it_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d tual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v and_o tie_v up_o its_o wild_a rage_a wave_n with_o no_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d dage_n than_o rope_n of_o sand_n who_o but_o he_o command_v the_o storm_n and_o still_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v the_o mariner_n when_o at_o his_o wits-end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o his_o desire_a haven_n they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o do_v business_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o he_o may_v not_o discern_v evidence_n enough_o of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a gracious_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o illustrate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whence_o he_o strong_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o adore_v this_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o transfer_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o upon_o man_n of_o frail_a and_o sinful_a passion_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o dumb_a idol_n unable_a either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o help_v themselves_o a_o argument_n which_o though_o very_o plain_a and_o plausible_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n yet_o be_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o wind_n turn_v into_o another_o corner_n the_o old_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v still_o haunt_v and_o pursue_v they_o who_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n and_o they_o who_o just_o before_o account_v they_o as_o god_n use_v they_o now_o worse_o not_o only_o than_o ordinary_a man_n but_o slave_n for_o in_o a_o mighty_a rage_n they_o fall_v upon_o s._n paul_n stone_n he_o as_o they_o think_v dead_a and_o then_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n come_v probable_o to_o inter_v he_o he_o sudden_o revive_v and_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v thence_o to_o derbe_n 7._o here_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o return_v to_o lystra_n 〈◊〉_d and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n confirm_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o must_v expect_v will_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v succeed_v the_o better_a with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o from_o hence_o they_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n and_o thus_o have_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o return_v back_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v first_o set_v out_o here_o they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o various_a transaction_n and_o success_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o how_o great_a a_o door_n have_v hereby_o be_v open_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n 8._o while_o s._n paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n there_o arise_v that_o famous_a controversy_n about_o 1._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o some_o jewish_a convert_v that_o come_v down_o thither_o whereby_o great_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o compose_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n resolve_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o go_v along_o what_o success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o pillar_n and_o principal_a person_n in_o that_o place_n by_o who_o they_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o account_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n they_o ratify_v it_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n that_o peter_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o gentile_n hereupon_o a_o council_n be_v summon_v wherein_o peter_n have_v declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n acquaint_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o though_o uncircumcised_a they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o legal_a rite_n and_o privilege_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o therefore_o some_o person_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o carry_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n down_o to_o antioch_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o affair_n we_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a account_n in_o another_o place_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n s._n paul_n carry_v the_o apostolic_a decree_n to_o antioch_n his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o peter_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o barnabas_n his_o travel_n to_o confirm_v the_o new-planted_a church_n the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n at_o philippi_n the_o jewish_a proseuchae_n what_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n the_o dispossess_v of_o a_o pythonesse_n s._n paul_n imprisonment_n and_o ill_a usage_n at_o philippi_n the_o great_a provision_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o the_o security_n of_o its_o subject_n his_o preach_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n his_o go_v to_o athens_n the_o fame_n of_o that_o place_n his_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o and_o why_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o superstition_n of_o that_o city_n the_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n this_o unknown_a god_n who_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o imitate_v by_o the_o gentile_n their_o general_a form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o deity_n note_v the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o these_o altar_n at_o athens_n whence_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o areopagus_n concern_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o providence_n the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o his_o learning_n conversion_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o athens_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o s._n denys_n of_o paris_n the_o book_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n 1._o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v receive_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n return_v back_o to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o peter_n come_v thither_o to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n free_o and_o inoffensive_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v down_o thither_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o unlawful_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o their_o conscience_n very_o much_o ensnare_v whereat_o s._n paul_n be_v
baptism_n of_o john_n join_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o publication_n of_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o lay_v by_o our_o load_n and_o wash_v our_o ulcer_n than_o by_o conceal_v they_o out_o of_o vain_a desire_n of_o impertinent_a reputation_n cover_v our_o disease_n till_o we_o be_v heartsick_a and_o die_v but_o when_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n do_v all_o the_o pious_a ministery_n of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o a_o life_n common_a and_o ordinary_a without_o affectation_n or_o singularity_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a and_o safe_a every_o great_a change_n every_o violence_n of_o fortune_n all_o eminency_n and_o unevenness_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o person_n or_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n put_v we_o to_o a_o new_a trouble_n require_v a_o distinct_a care_n create_v new_a danger_n object_n more_o temptation_n mark_n we_o out_o the_o object_n of_o envy_n make_v our_o stand_n more_o insecure_a and_o our_o fall_n more_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o a_o even_a life_n spend_v with_o as_o much_o rigour_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o ordinary_a office_n in_o bear_v public_a burden_n frequent_v public_a assembly_n perform_v office_n of_o civility_n receive_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o a_o establish_a religion_n comply_v with_o national_a custom_n and_o hereditary_a solemnity_n of_o a_o people_n in_o nothing_o disquiet_v public_a peace_n or_o disrelish_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o a_o innocent_a communion_n or_o dissolve_v the_o circumstantial_a ligament_n of_o charity_n or_o break_v law_n and_o the_o great_a relation_n and_o necessitude_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o fancy_n or_o singularity_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o happy_o safe_o from_o sin_n and_o envy_n and_o more_o remove_v from_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n 2._o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v john_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n refuse_v he_o but_o when_o jesus_n by_o reduplication_n of_o his_o desire_n fortify_v it_o with_o a_o command_n make_v it_o in_o the_o baptist_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n than_o he_o obey_v and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o primitive_a clerk_n refuse_v to_o do_v office_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o high_a ministry_n look_v through_o the_o honour_n upon_o the_o danger_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o dignity_n they_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o know_v that_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v in_o all_o sense_n insecure_a to_o the_o person_n till_o by_o command_n and_o peremptory_a injunction_n of_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v put_v past_o a_o dispute_n and_o become_v necessary_a and_o that_o either_o they_o must_v perish_v instant_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o precipice_n of_o disobedience_n or_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o a_o fair_a venture_n for_o a_o bright_a crown_n or_o a_o big_a damnation_n i_o wish_v also_o this_o care_n be_v entail_v and_o do_v descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n ecclesiastical_a be_v grow_v the_o pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o salt_n itself_o and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o give_v too_o apparent_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o the_o end_n be_v pure_a nor_o the_o intention_n sanctify_v nor_o the_o person_n innocent_a but_o the_o purpose_n ambitious_a or_o covetous_a and_o the_o person_n vicious_a and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o church_n office_n be_v with_o a_o impure_a torch_n and_o a_o foul_a hand_n or_o a_o heart_n empty_a of_o the_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o thought_n of_o do_v god_n work_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a age_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o concern_v deny_v to_o accept_v rich_a prelacy_n and_o pompous_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o main_a intention_n and_o intellectual_a design_n shall_v be_v to_o appreciate_v and_o esteem_v the_o office_n and_o employment_n to_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n neither_o can_v the_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v it_o be_v in_o a_o prudent_a account_n adjudge_v the_o apt_a disposition_n to_o receive_v it_o especial_o if_o do_v in_o rom._n ceremony_n just_a in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o entertainment_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o after_o a_o long_a ambition_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o such_o desire_n must_v be_v sanctify_v with_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o honey_n be_v guard_v with_o thousand_o of_o little_a sharp_a sting_n and_o danger_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a account_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o audit_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o diocese_n after_o our_o own_o tally_n be_v make_v even_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o own_o load_n to_o be_v big_a enough_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o doomsday_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a if_o he_o take_v up_o those_o burden_n which_o he_o see_v have_v crush_v their_o bearer_n and_o press_v his_o own_o shoulder_n till_o the_o bone_n crack_v only_o because_o the_o bundle_n be_v wrap_v in_o white_a linen_n and_o bind_v with_o silken_a cord_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o it_o for_o the_o fair-spreading_a sail_n and_o the_o beauteous_a streamer_n which_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n have_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o sail_v fair_a and_o more_o secure_a against_o the_o danger_n of_o secular_a discomfort_n but_o upon_o the_o burden_n it_o bear_v prelacy_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o good_a work_n well_o do_v be_v very_o honourable_a and_o shall_v be_v reward_v but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a danger_n of_o miscarry_v and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ship_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o pilot_n may_v think_v it_o many_o time_n the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v god_n or_o his_o superior_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o command_n before_o he_o undertake_v such_o great_a ministery_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o force_n of_o authority_n as_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o aptness_n to_o the_o employment_n so_o he_o give_v the_o world_n another_o that_o his_o search_n for_o it_o be_v not_o criminal_a nor_o his_o person_n immodest_a and_o by_o his_o weighty_a apprehension_n of_o his_o danger_n he_o will_v consider_v his_o work_n and_o obtain_v a_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o diligent_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v gracious_o and_o this_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o baptist._n 3._o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v external_n rite_n of_o divine_a institution_n receive_v benediction_n and_o energy_n from_o above_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o prayer_n 3._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o ritual_a but_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o something_o moral_a and_o require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v 27._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blessing_n of_o religion_n be_v work_n and_o grace_n too_o god_n therefore_o require_v 13._o we_o to_o do_v something_o not_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v estimate_v the_o 6._o grace_n and_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o hallow_n naaman_n have_v be_v stupid_a if_o when_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n for_o his_o cure_n he_o have_v not_o confess_v the_o cure_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n but_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o author_n because_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o enjoin_v condition_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a sancy_n to_o derogate_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o because_o he_o bid_v we_o wash_v before_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v before_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o this_o also_o be_v true_a from_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o external_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o it_o never_o do_v it_o but_o with_o the_o conjunction_n of_o something_o moral_a and_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a persuasion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o venerable_a 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n be_v among_o they_o attribute_v not_o to_o any_o mystical_a word_n and_o secret_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o syllable_n but_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o just_a
imitation_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v secure_v the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o predisposition_n and_o concomitant_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a susception_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o christianity_n 4._o after_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v the_o holy_a 1._o ghost_n descend_v and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n go_v unto_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o sell_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n feel_v these_o effect_n in_o manifestation_n so_o the_o church_n believe_v god_n do_v to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o mean_a child_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o right_n apt_a and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o heaven_n open_v too_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o catechumen_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o pass_v and_o repent_v sin_n and_o to_o consign_v he_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n for_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v 26._o to_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o frequent_a expression_n of_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n 32._o of_o regeneration_n illumination_n a_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o 21._o good_a conscience_n a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o signification_n 4._o but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v hence_o sacred_o to_o esteem_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o personal_a susception_n and_o then_o make_v necessary_a by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o command_n and_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o visible_a representment_n of_o a_o dove_n either_o in_o similitude_n of_o figure_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v as_o the_o church_n more_o general_o have_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o he_o do_v descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o his_o robe_n of_o fire_n hover_v over_o the_o baptist_n head_n and_o then_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o dove_n use_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o her_o dwell_n who_o propriety_n of_o nature_n be_v pretty_a and_o modest_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a person_n which_o be_v thus_o observe_v in_o both_o philosophy_n the_o dove_n sing_v not_o but_o mourn_v it_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d gall_n strike_v not_o with_o its_o bill_n have_v no_o crooked_a talon_n and_o forget_v its_o young_a one_o soon_o of_o any_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v symbolical_a in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sad_a in_o those_o accent_n which_o express_v she_o own_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o so_o sad_a in_o her_o breast_n as_o in_o her_o note_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o interior_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o indeed_o her_o song_n be_v most_o of_o it_o elegy_n within_o her_o own_o wall_n and_o her_o condition_n look_v sad_a and_o her_o joy_n be_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o public_a estimate_n but_o they_o that_o afflict_v she_o think_v her_o miserable_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a peace_n and_o serenity_n which_o support_v her_o spirit_n and_o plain_n the_o heart_n under_o a_o rugged_a brow_n make_v the_o soul_n festival_n under_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o sad_a groan_n but_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v also_o teach_v their_o duty_n by_o this_o apparition_n for_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n descend_v he_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o charitable_a neither_o offend_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o hand_n or_o loose_a language_n for_o the_o dove_n be_v inoffensive_a in_o beak_n and_o foot_n and_o feel_v no_o disturbance_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n when_o its_o dear_a interest_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v of_o a_o even_a spirit_n in_o the_o sad_a accident_n which_o usual_o discompose_v our_o peace_n and_o however_o such_o symbolical_a intimation_n receive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o contriver_n yet_o here_o whether_o this_o apparition_n do_v intend_v any_o such_o moral_a representment_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wherever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v there_o also_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n meekness_n and_o charity_n a_o mortisied_a will_n and_o a_o active_a dereliction_n of_o our_o desire_n do_v inhabit_v but_o beside_o this_o hyeroglyphicall_a representment_n this_o dove_n like_o that_o which_o noah_n send_v out_o from_o the_o ark_n do_v apt_o signify_v the_o world_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o all_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o provoke_v he_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v we_o any_o more_o 6._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n think_v it_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o attempt_v he_o with_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o his_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n grace_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a expectation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n give_v good_a advice_n my_o son_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n for_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n be_v exasperate_v at_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o virtue_n and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o holy_a person_n exercise_v in_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v easy_o assailable_a by_o their_o contrary_n apt_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o time_n to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o weariness_n to_o grow_v flat_a and_o insipid_a by_o tediousness_n of_o labour_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o grow_v infrequent_a by_o the_o impertinent_a diversion_n of_o society_n and_o secular_a occasion_n so_o that_o to_o rescind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vice_n make_v firm_a by_o nature_n and_o evil_a habit_n to_o acquire_v every_o new_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d virtue_n to_o continue_v the_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n in_o their_o just_a proportion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n and_o every_o possibility_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o strictness_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o insecurity_n to_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o hard_a battle_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v drive_v jesus_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v instant_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o no_o temptation_n yet_o if_o by_o divine_a permission_n or_o by_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o action_n or_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o temptation_n and_o empty_a of_o comfort_n let_v we_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o patience_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n as_o a_o designation_n of_o that_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n but_o no_o argument_n of_o disfavour_n since_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n who_o can_v have_v drive_v the_o devil_n away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n permit_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o molestation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v s._n james_n counsel_n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 2._o know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n so_o far_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a